The Missionary Review of the World — May 1927

· A Sample of the Missionary Educational Investment in China- Some of the

Pure Linens Pure quality in Linens is the corner,stone upon which McCutcheon's has built its reputation as "The Treasure House of Fine Linens in America." And every woman who appreciates beauty of design in Linens knows that she will find here merchandise to meet her taste. Exquisite patterns in Table Damasks, the latest novelties in Fancy Linens, handsome Towels as well as simple or elaborately embroidered Sheets and Pillow Cases await her selection.

Me Cutcheon's ['l'f) FIFTH AVENUE FORTY-NINTH ST.

Dept. No. 20 ",,,_w New York ~- AN INSIDE GUMPSE l W E WOULD like to spread before you all of the soul-stirring experiences which come to us weekly in the practical work reports from our students. But since this is impossible we are quoting from a few that you may share the joy with us.

j A man converted jn jail through the instrumentality of a group of students wrote to one as foIIows: "r have joined a Sunday-school class, the Christian Compapionship Club and the choir, so you see I am very busy ip the Lord's work. I sing at tqe missions in j Chicago and give my testimony of how Jesus saved me a wretched sinneri in the Cook ' County jail. .

"I have already been the means of bringing two or three souls to the Lord each week, ) but I give Him all the praise. When a man is a Christian he always likes to tell the other fellow about the Saviour."

Our Practical Work Director says: "The work in the railway shops is typical of most of the work carried on by our groups. The men have but thirty minutes for eating and when our group arrives they are seated around in a circle leaving room for the group in the center. The group is composed of a number of musicians, two or three good speakers and personal workers who know how to speak to men. It is not an uncommon occurrence to have five or six men at one meeting come out of their own accord and take a stand for Christ in the sight of their fellow workmen," .

A Mission Superintendent testifies: "Your students have been a wonderful help to the attend- ance of the Mission. Souls have been saved, Christians built up in their faith, and Biblical interpretation made profitable. Your students have a warm place in the hearts of our people.

They are always made welcome because of their Christian fortitude,"

If you would like to have a share in carrying on the work of the Moody Bible Institute your gift will be very thankfully received. If you have funds for an investment which would help this work and also bring you returns for life we will be glad to tell you about our Annuity Plan, THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE 1153 Institute Place BoxY5 Chicago, Illinois Pleas. mention THE MISSIONARY REvIEW OF THE WOHL" In writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. EJIIOT CONTENTS FOR MAY, 1927 Page FRONTISPIECE •……..•….••. .SOME OF THE FOREIGN INVESTMENTS IN CHINA EDITORIALS ………………………………………•……………..• 325 RUSSIA AND THE PRINTED PAGE A RECl!lNT LETTEII FROM CHINA SHALL WE HAVE A MISSlONAlLY JOHN E. WILLIAMS OF NANKING CHAUTAUqUA 1 A CHINESE VIEW OF THE SITUATION IN CHINA ……..PAUL CHIH MENO 331 A view of the present (Jonitition and outlook in China by the Chinese Chlristwn seuretary of the Chinese Christwn Student Association in New York.

MISSIONS IN OHINA-TO-DAY AND TO-1rlDRROW …….. EDWARD H. HUME 337 The President of Yale in China, the American College at Chang8ha, reviews the events of the past few months a.nd interp·,.ets them in ..elation to mMsiona.-y progress and opportunity.

TURKEY, THE TREAT1ES AND THE MISS10NARIES ….. CHARLES T. RIGGS 343 A Ufe-lqng ..esident of Turkey interp.-ets the recent treaties and agreements with ..eference to the missionary situation and outlook.

OONDITIONS AT HOME THAT HINDER WORK ABROAD …………… . •..••.. .. ..••…. .. ..••••. . . ..••…. . , . . . • . • . . . . . . " .. MRs. F. F. LINDSAY 349 A frank stuily of the Church and of American Christianity and its influence on Christwn misswnary activities.

A CREED FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES ……………… · .. MARY A. VAIL 352 THE COUNTRY COMMUNITY AND THE COUNTRY CHURCH ……….. . …… ………….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MALCOLM DANA 353 A stuily of rural or rurban Ufe in America and the responsibUity of the Christian Chu.-ch.

IF BY ANY MEANS WE MAY SAVE SOME . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . LUC'lE G. OWEN 363 A story of effective evangelistic work in the Philippine Islands by means of postal contact.

AN INDIAN CHRISTIAN LIGHTBEARER-PART II . . . . . . . . . . . H. A. POPLEY 366 Conc!usWn of the life story of Dewan Bahailur A. S. Appaswamy, a remarkable Christwn of InilW.

WHAT OHRISTIANITY MEANS TO ME . . . . . . . . . A YOUNG CONVER.T F1tOM ISLAM 370 A WE.LL CONDUCT~D LEPER ASYLUM ………………….. P. A. BENNElt 371 The story of a mode! work for lepers in Ind·ia.

THE CONVERSION OF A WIFE-BEATER ……………… . A. B. PATTER.SON 374 A story of the power of the Gospel in a West African village.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …. EDITED BY ELLA D. MAcLAURJN 375 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . . EDITED BY FLORE'lCF. E. QUINLAN 318 NEWIS FROM MANY LANDS ……………………………………….• 380 FOREIGN MISSIONS LIBRARY …………………………………….. 397 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1927, by MISS!()NARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBlJSHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. 1. Chamberlain. Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publlcation Oillce. 3d & Reily Sts.• Harrisburg, Editorial and Business Oillce. 156 Fifth Avenue. Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year. New York City Entered as second-elass matter at the Post Olllee, Harrisburg. P …. under Act of March 3. 1879. PERSONALS I HARTFORD REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., the well· SEMINARY FOUNDATION known authority on missions to Moslems, and editor of The Moslem World, left Theological Seminary America for England on March 26th to attend the conferences of missionary workers School of Religious Education among Jews to be held in Warsaw and Buda.pest. From there he goes to south- Kennedy School of Missions eastern &urope to investigate the situation in rega;'d to Mohammedans and, in the autumn, with Mrs. Zwemer, will begin a series of conferences in India.

** w. DOUGLAS MACKENZIIl, President R.Ev. RoBERi' H. MliLLIGAN, D.D., for- A UNIVERSITY of religion. Three separate merly a missionary in West Africa, and re- schools of Christian training grouped on one- Ilently pa.stor of the Presbyterian Church in campus. The Theological Seminary trains tor Mt. Kisco, N. Y., has been appointed Secre- the ministry; the School of Missions for the tary of tbe Upper Andes Agency of the foreign field; the Schnol of Religious Education American Bible Society, to succeed the late tor the lay worker and teacher and for social Rev. W. F. Jordan. service. Courses in any of the three schools are open to all students. Thus opportunity is * it o1Tered for full-rounded religious education.

LoRIN A. SHEPARD, M.D., son of the well- Hartford Seminary Foundation is located in known American Board missionary, the late the center or the intellectual and· cultural life II Shepard of Aintab," has just been of New England, half way between Boston and granted a permit to practice medicine in New York. Turkey and has sailed for Constantinople. A series of handsome and well…appointed * buildings makes its campus one of the most beautUu1 in its section of the country. The Case MISS RUTH RULE, who for the last five I ~~~g~i~s~i~[~~ ~~~~~1~~~~o1;.510~~isv~~u:ne: !~ years has been head of the Y. W. C. A. in the richest theological libraries in the country. the Balkan States, has been appointed sec- I The facu1ty is composed of twenty-eight scholarly retary of the W'oman's Board of Domestic I men and women who have attained distinction in their respective fields.

·I HARTFORD SEMINARY FOUNDATION Missions of the Reformed Church in Amer- I Hartford, Connedicut iea. .. * ..

REV. ERW M. NORTH, PH.D., son of Rev. Unlimited Good Frank Mason North, D.D., of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal "The interesting information re- Chnrch, has been elected Associate Secretary ceived yesterday enclosed with the of the American Bible 80eiety. Annuity check. makes me more anxious than ever to inVest some- *** thing more in your greo.t work EJ}WARD H. HUME, M.D., who has been connected with" Yale-in-China" since 1905, and president of the college since 1923, has resigned from the -presidency. The disturbed conditions in HnnRll Province have made it . necessary to close the college for the present.

CANON SELL, author of "The Faith of because of the unlimited good it Islam," and for thirty-eight years Secretary does. I want to be sure that moot of the Church Missionary Society in Madras, of what I have been able to save India, wher~ he still resides, recently eele- will not be wasted after I am brated his eighty-eighth birthday by the gone." publication of his twentieth volume of commentaries on the OId Testament and allied The above is an abstract from a letter literature.

OBITUARY of an Annuitant who remitted $10,000 for the seventh Annuity Agreement, REV. JAMES STALKER, D.D., anthor of totaling $48,500.

, I Imago Christi" and many other widely- For further information write : Morria W. Ehnea, Treasurer, Board of Forei~ read religious books, died February 6th in Missions 01 the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 O~ieff, Scotland, where he was born seventy- Fifth Avenue, New Yorl., N. Y., or nme years ago. . W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Mis- sion. and Church Extension of the Methodist Episco- REV. CHARLES SCANLON, D.D., Director of pal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, P•. the Department of Moral Welfare of the Board of Christian Education of the Pres- bJ:'terian Church in the U. S. A., died in ~lttsburgh, Pa.., March 21st, in his fiftyeIghth year.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW 0" THE WORLn In wrIting to advertIsers. huildings of Napking University; a Union Christian Institution, of which Dr. .Tohn E. Williams was the Vice-President.

A Sample of the Extensive Foreign Business Investments in China-The large new Hongkong-Shanghai Bank on the Bund (Water Front) of the International Settlement in ShanghaL SOME OF THE FOREIGN INVESTMENTS IN CHINA

MAY, 1927

L FIVE RUSSIA AND 'l'HE PRINTED PAGE T HE power of the printed page to influence thought and action has 'been recognized ever since the invention of the printing press. This medium of thoughts has grown in influence as literacy has increased so that the power of the press-for good or evil-is proverbial. It is evident in political campaigns, in advertising and in educational and religious work.

Russia has recognized the efficacy of the printed pages in her political and social propaganda. Reports from China state that millions of dollars have been spent to present communistic ideas to the Chinese. Leaflets, hand bills and posters are scattered broadcast to sow political and industrial revolt, together with atheism, in the minds of Chinese students and other literate classes. The propaganda has been effective, in spite of the specious reasoning with which its' arguments are often presented.

Not only do Russian "Bolshevists" make wide use of the printed propaganda to spread false doctrines in China, but they also use the same method widely among the people of Russia and other European countries, and in America and other lands. Some of the papers printed are marked by blasphemy and teachings out of harmony with Christian morality. Papers are printed in Moscow bearing the imprint of the Russian Communist Party of the Bolsheviki largely devoted to ridiculing the idea of God and ,religion and that are particularly bitter against J eaus Christ. The Atheist Society publishes two papersr-" The Atheist" (for the peasants) and "The Atheist at His Bench" (for industrial workers). The Bezbogenik (The Atheist) has many cartoons, including a recent picture showing Jesus Christ as an emaciated mortal at whose sacl'ificiallife and teachings is pointed the finger of scorn. Capitalists and materialists are represented as those who, in His name, bleed, drive, rob, and persecute the working men. Many comments in these'

325

papers are too disgusting to bear printing in English. This propa- ganda is broadcast over Russia and naturally has a great influence on the youth and on others who are uninformed. Copies are also sent over to America for distribution that they may continue to dis- pense falsehood and poison. The accompanying illustration shows the cover of a recent issue of the" The Atheist at His Bench," which pictures how the Russian communistic propaganda is extending over the world. The "Russian Reds" are seen marching in the Soviet Republic and extending their activities to France, England and across the sea to America. It is not a question of whether the people of other nations desire these doctrines; they are thrust upon all nations through inter- national propaganda.

A daily paper of similar char- acter is published in New York and is called Russky Golos (The Russian Voice). It seeks to fo- ment discontent, suspicion and strife, especially between rich and poor, and between Christian and infidel. A recent issue says that all wealth, now in the hands of the privileged class, belong to the la- borers and therefore may legiti- mately be confiscated. Religion is described as the "opiate of the people" and God is misrepre- sented A COVER OF THE RUSSIAN COMMUNIST as a hardhearted and graspin!r PAPER, Bezbogen1k ("The Atheist"), showing the ex- L.J capitalist seeking to te,:;~~n toofp:~j~:r J;~d~~g~:~a N;,r~myO~~s- grind down the poor.

The October number of Cur- '·ent History calls attention to the fact that atheism is making strides in Russia and says that Emilian Jaroslavsky, president of the "Union of Atheists," has his office in the headquarters of the Communist Party Control Committee, of which he is secretary, being picked by Lenin for this position. "He is passionately interested in the anti-religious campaign, and is giving his whole life to the task of winning the Russian people away from their old beliefs and con- verting them to the new faith of Marxism and Leninism."

Jaroslavsky in 1925 also published what is sometimes called "The Soviet Bible," printed in modern type and making mockery of the Old Testament book by book. The title of the first volume is "The Bible for Believers and Unbelievers: 1st Part, Creation of .the W orId," and it is put out-under Governmental Editorship,

EDITORIAL COMMENTS 3~7

Moscow, Leningrad, 1925. Already over ninety thousand copies have been printed. In this volume the Bible is mocked and the idea of God is ridiculed j His priests are represented as mercenary, and engaged in defrauding the people by playing on their superstition.

Similar propaganda is carried on in America by Russians through anti-religious Communistic papers which are not quite so crude and coarse as those printed in Russia. One paper called The New Wodd is published in the Russian language, with the avowed purpose of rousing the hatred of the working classes against capi- talists. But the most extreme propaganda is that which advocates free sex relations and de- nounces God, Christ and the Church.

How can this destructive propaganda be overcome? The way to combat suspicion is with open dealings; the way to dis- credit lies it with truth; the way to overcome hatred is with love; the way to put down atheistic and blasphemous utterances is by wit- nessing to the true God by lips and life and by educating the youth to know and follow Jesus Christ as divine Lord and Sav- iour. Russian Communists recog- rOC:Y'AtpcmH£HHOf H1AAmtUCmll. ni'ze the power of the press. The Government has refused many ap- MOCtUlA t9t.'f AIEHMHI' A plications for the publication of THE COVER OF "THE SOVIET BIBLE" -TO CREATE UNBELIEF Bibles and Scripture portions in Russia. The excuse given is "lack of paper," but such lack is not observed in their Communistic prop- aganda. Fortunately some Bibles and 'l'tistaments are published in Russia, and Communists in America may now be reached with the good news of God's love and life through Christ and of the Christian way of life in righteousness and truth, in peace, good-will and brotherly kindness. Some excellent little leaflets have been printed in modern Russian by the American Tract Society. These leaflets include the Ten Commandments, the eighth, twenty-third and twenty- seventh Psalms, prophecies concerning Christ, verses on sin and salvation and the Beatitudes. The planting of this "good seed"

will counteract much sowing of tares. God will give the increase.

SHALL WE HAVE A MISSIONARY CHAUTAUQUA1 USUALLY those who wish to receive an education are asked to come to school and college and be taught. Some teachers have, however, conceived the idea of taking educational opportunities to people who are in isolated communities. The Chautauqua plan has been widely developed by which the school goes to the students. While, in some places, it has produced a strange mixture, in general it has been a boon to small towns. Similar methods have been used in the Southern Mountains, where Berea College has taken education to remote people in a series of classes and lecture courses. The result has been, not only to instruct them but to give them an appetite for more knowledge.

Recently, a "Swarthmore Chautauqua" has been founded, on a national community foundation, with a notable list of trustees who are seeking a $5,000,000 endowment. The purpose is to promote popular education and cultural advancement by bringing the best teachers to small communities for a limited period. Following a "vitalizing personal contact;" made during a week of Chautauqua lectures, courses of university extension will be carried on to follow up the preliminary work.

It would be a truly worth-while achievement if some Christian philanthropists would conceive and bring to fruition the idea of an endowed Christian and missionary Chautauqua to carry into remote and neglected regions the best type of instruction in Ohristian truth and in the progress of God's Kingdom among men. Lectureship foundations in these subjects have been established at colleges and seminaries, where the students have already a wealth of instruction, and educational institutions have been richly endowed in great centers but the remote regions are stilI neglected or are dependent almost wholly on very inadequate instruction. A foundation with a $5,000,000 endowment, and a commanding Ohristian personnel on its Board of Directors, could carry out a program of inspiring religious instruction that might exert a wide and abiding influence in rural communities where educational opportunities are extremely limited. What a boon it would be to hard-working people in such a community if inspiring messages and a week of teaching could be made available by the best Christian preachers and teachers. Oircuits might be planned so that talent from neighboring cities would serve these neglected communities and the work might be followed up by correspondence courses supervised by the best local talent. What a blessing might come, for example, if a team consisting of a leading preacher, an experienced Sunday-school worker, an enthusiastic missionary and a song leader could visit for a week a village community in Maine, a parish in rural New York State or a district in the mountains of Tennessee or West Virginia.

God may lay it on the hearts of some of His stewards to under-

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

take a work for evangelical and missionary enlightenment such as is being carried on to promote a higher type of training in literature, in hygiene, in child-training, in better amusements and in general secular branches of knowledge.

A RECENT LETTER FROM CHINA CHINA as a whole is not antagonistic to Christianity. In fact, the great masses of Chinese know little of it. There is, never- theless, a strong anti-Christian propaganda as well as an anti-foreign agitation carried on by students. A missionary wrote, on January 10th: The Nationalistic party took possession of the British Concession and Customs (in Hankow), running up their flag on the British buildings. British women and children took refuge on the gunboats-also some Americans, In Nanling (Anhwei Province), on Christmas night, numbers of defeated soldiers began to pour in, and, as is their custom, demanded money. The three thousand soldiers demanded $60,000 and they received most of it, so have behaved fairly well. If the money had not been forthcoming, they would have looted, killing those who resisted and probably burning down their homes. The women of the city fled into the country. We kept our gates (of the compound) barred, fearing they might come in to loot, but the Lord kept us in safety.

In W'uchang, the Nationalist party put on a play before thousands of people. They had a mock chapel and preacher, also a mob which destroyed the chapel, killed the preacher, and burned the image of Jesus. This, of course, was meant to incite the people to do likewise. They also had larger posters of pigs crucified on crosses. A Lutheran church was utterly demolished and an outstation chapel of Wuchang was destroyed.

This year (in Nanling Hsien), we have been entirely free from the antiforeign or anti-Christian spirit but the province of Anhwei has not yet gone over to the Cantonese. Not all the Southern element are anti-Christian. Marshal Feng is intensely anti-British although Dr. Goforth spent months in Marshal Feng's camp, at his invitation, teaching and baptizing many of his soldiers. Since Dr. Goforth returned from furlough, Marshal Feng will hardly notice him-all because he is a Britisher.

It is hard to understand Marshal Feng. He has a large army and his soldiers are well disciplined. They are welcomed by the people wherever they go, never looting or misbehaving. Nurses in hospitals have told me that Marshal Feng's soldiers are so different from other soldiers that it was a joy to care for them.

One wing of the Nationalistic party do not believe in any religion and want to wipe out every form of religion in China, "But God-." They seem to make all their reckonings without God.

We sympathize with them in their desire to be free from foreign domination, but they are unfair and unjust, to treat their best friends-the missionaries-in such an unrighteous manner.

Dr. John E. Williams, of Nanking O NE of the most saddening events in connection with the recent attack on foreigners in Nanking, was the murder, by a Cantonese soldier, of Dr. John E. Williams, the beloved and honored vice- president of Nanking University and devoted friend to the Chinese people. Dr. Williams was ruthlessly shot by a soldier who was robbing him, although he was not resist- ing. This death is an unspeak- able loss to China as well as to the Christian Church and to Mrs.

Williams and their four children and to many friends.

John E. 'Villiams was born on June 11, 1871, in Shawnee, Ohio, and was graduated from I Marietta College in 1894, and from Auburn Theological Semi- nary, Auburn, New York, in 1899. In August, he was mar- ried to Lillian Caldwell and was appointed a missionary to China in 1899 by the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterial!

Church.

He became an outstanding scholar in the Chinese language.

Nanking University, which has now been closed, had approxi- mately 1,000 stUdents, and in- cluded a department of agricul- ture and forestry, a big hospital and nurses' training school, a JOHN E. WILLIAMS language school, and a middle An American Presbyterian missionary and school, and the College of Arts Vice-Pres'ident of Nanking UniversitY. when he was kIlled by Chinese soldiers while on his way and Sciences, of which Dr. Wil- to chapel in Nanking, at 8 p. m .. , March 24, liams was dean. 1927. In a letter written from Nan- king last January, Dr. Williams said: "We seem to be at the most crucial stage in the development of the Christian movement in China.

. . . We hope that this time will be passed with steadiness and quietness on the part of the representatives of the Powers and that they will come to a fair understanding. In the last three or four years, we have not had a semester in which there was a finer spirit of understanding and sympathy on the part of all our Chinese faculty and the students than this past semester. Students and faculty are coming to realize more deeply that the drive against Christianity means a great responsi- bility on their part for the Christian teaching and for the Christian cause. "

Dr. Williams and his family had many friends in America and in China to whom this tragedy comes as a stunning blow, but he has not labored in vain and his death will not destroy the fruits of his labors in behalf of Christ and his Chinese brethren.

A Chinese View of the Situation in

BY PAUL CHIH MENG, NEW YORK General Secretary of the Chinese Students' Christian Association T o THE Ohinese people and Americans who have observed recent developments in Ohina, the present situation in Ohina gives very good reasons for optimism. At last the people as a whole have regained confidence in their potentiality and have caught a vision of a free and independent country, unhampered by foreign intervention and unequal treaties.

The present situation in Ohina is not to be compared with the Boxers' Uprising in 1900. The Boxers' trouble was more or less mob violence, while the present uprising is by the people and with a definite program. Furthermore, the present uprising is distinctly a people's revolution, the object of which is to recover the sovereign j'ights of theil" nation and to make their country a commonwealth for all classes 'of people. The three people's principles of Sun Yat-Sen correspond more or less to "A government of the people, for the people, and by the people." Only Dr. Sun's principles are more explicit and based more on modern social and political ideas.

The nationalistic spirit in Ohina should not be confused with Bolshevism. It is, on the contrary, synonymous with patriotism in the best sense. For almost a century, Ohina has suffered economically and politically under the unequal treaties forced upon her by seventeen imperialistic nations, and the oppression of military dictators. She now becomes conscious of her strength and is determined to shake off any chains and to remove any obstacles that prevent her from becoming a free and independent nation.

Ever since the founding of the Republic of Ohina in 1911, Ohina has politely asked the Powers to take steps to abolish the unequal treaties. These appeals have been either ignored or evaded. Promises were made to Ohina by the Powers at the Washington Oonference in 1922, but the Powers did not make sincere efforts to fulfill their promise!'!. Oonsequently some of the Nationalists in Ohina are led to believe that if Ohina wants to recover her sovereign rights, it must be done bv force.

How'did Russia win the good will of the Ohinese nation? Russia in 1924 voluntarily relinquished her special privileges under the unequal treaties in Ohina and openly avowed that she would treat Ohina as a friendly nation on an equal basis. The Ohinese people as a whole do not know what Bolshevism is nor what has happened in Russia since the Russian Revolution, but they do know this-that Russia, of her own accord, willingly gave up the unequal treaties and became Ohina's friend, while the other nations did not even attempt to make known their intention to give up the unequp1 treaties.

331

The "Cantonese" or the "Southern" Government is composed of the so-called Central Committee. On this Committee there are Nationalists and Communists. The Nationalists aspire to make China a free and independent democracy, while the Communists advocate the workers' revolution or "Bolshevism." Russia has direct influence over the Left Wing or the Communists of this Committee. But the Central Committee is not controlled by the Communiststhe majority of the members of the Central Committee being Nationalists. To those who have studied the social structure and temperament of the Chinese people, Communism will never find fruitful soil in China.

The "Cantonese" Government has a definite program and definite ideals. It is erroneous to call it the" Southern" Government. Though it has had its center of activity in the southern part of China, yet the Kuomin Tang, the party in control of the" Southern" Government, has its supporters all over China and among the Chinese overseas. It is misleading to call it either the" Cantonese" Government or the <iSouthern" Government. It is not a "Cantonese" Government, simply because it is not in Canton nor is it controlled entirely by the Cantonese. 'l'he administrative offices of the Government have been moved to Wuchang and Hankow. Some of the most prominent leaders in the Government are not Cantonese. It is most appropriate to call this organization the Nationalist Government. The Nationalist Government is well organized. It has definite proposals regarding public finance, education and foreign policy. The most impressive thing about the Nationalist Government is that it is not militaristic, nor is it controlled by one dictator. The army is under the control of the civil authorities, which ,is in turn governed by the Central Committee. Furthermore, it has for its ideals the three people's principles of Sun Yat-Sen and the realization of a nation that is free from foreign bondage. "The Cantonese Government is probably the best government Canton has had since the Revolution," says Dr. James M. Henry, ex-President of Lingnan University of Canton, China. "The Southern Government is the only government in China that has a real program and that has actually introduced and performed social reform. "

The press in America has made much of Russia's influence in the present turmoil in China. It has repeatedly pointed out that ammunition and expert advice are being given to the" Southern" Government by Russia, but it has failed to point out, either consciously or tmconsciously, that British support is with the "North." According to recent reports from China, the most up-to-date equipment of Chang Tso-lin's army is partly from England. There is also evidence that the British are supplying, at the same time, a large amount of ammunition to General Sun Chuan-fang.

Chang Tso-lin was a bandit leader in Manchuria. He was hired

A OHINEBE VIEW OF THE SITUATION IN CHINA

by Japan to fight in the Russo-Japanese War. Later he was made an officer in the Chinese Army in Manchuria at the request of Japan. During recent years he succeeded in controlling Manchuria. Chang Tso-lin has aspired to become the dictator of China by force and is at present controlling Manchuria and the greater part of North China. In contrast with the Nationalist Government, the so-called "Northern" Government is dominated at the present time by one man, namely, Chang Tso-lin.

"South" is the name popularly given to the Nationalist Government, while the" North" is at present represented by Chang Tso-lin. In the eyes of the Chinese people, it is a fight between a party with a definite program and ideals against a party that has no program or ideals but is under the dictatorship of one man. Sun Chuan-fang is an ally of Chang Tso-lin. He is attempting to stop the Nationalist Army in the province of Chekiang. Wu Pei Fu is another ally of the so-called" North. " General Feng Yu Hsiang, the Christian General, is an ally of the Nationalist Party. The people of China have no respect for' Chang Tso-lin, nor any sympathy with the Communists. They submit to his rule in Manchuria and part of North China simply because he has a very strong and well-equipped army. The moral support of the Chinese people is with the Nationalist Party.

At the Seventeenth Annual Meeting of the Chinese Students' Alliance in America it was resolved that the three people's principles of Sun Yat-Sen be adopted as China's ideals and program. At the same conference it was also resolved that the Chinese students should recognize the Nationalist Government as the government of China and that the same government should be recognized by the nations of the world.

The unconditional support of the Nationalist Government by the Chinese students indicated at the same time their sentiments toward the unequal treaties. Their, three resolutions sent to the State Department at Washington represent the sentiment of the Chinese people. They are: First, we resent the landing of American Marin'es and the increase in American naval units in China. Second, we request the American Government to refrain from participating with the other foreign governments in interfering with our internal affairs. 'rhird, we request the American Government to take independent, immediate and concrete steps toward abolishing the unequal treaties, including extra-territoriality, which is at the root of all anti-foreign agitation.

Since the Washington Conference in 1922, some of the Chinese people have been led to believe that the United States has deviated from her traditional policy of friendship and independent action in her dealings with China. Mr. Charles R. Crane, ex-American Minister to China, believed that the United States should have long ago led in initiating the negotiating of new treaties with China, in place

of the conventional tariff and extra-territoriality. He said at the Johns Hopkins Conference on American Relations with Uhina (September, 1925), "We have wasted three or four years, and many of the things that we propose today ought to have been done at the time of the Peace Conference." . . .

The Chinese, who have come into contact with the liberal thinking people in America, have found that the American people as a whole mean well to China and want to do the fair and just thing in the present crisis. However, this friendly sentiment in America, though widely spread, has not been crystallized into action. Consequently nothing has been done to enable the Chinese people to see concretely and to feel actually that there is such a sentiment. On the other hand, some Chinese observers have been led to believe th-at the United States has been influenced by the tradition of concerted action of the Powers in China and that for the sake of aeting with the other Powers in China the United States has sacrificed opportunities by which she should have shown to China her sincerity in pursuing a disinterested and just policy. If the United States had voluntarily renounced her special privileges under the unequal treaties as Russia did, the United States would have undoubtedly become China's greatest friend and the strongest moral influence in the Far East. Authorities on American trade with China, such as Mr. Eldridge, chief of the Far Eiastern Division of the United States Department of Commerce, and Mr. Julean Arnold, Commercial Attache to the American Legation in Peking, have both asserted that the modification or abolition of the conventional tariff and extra-territorial rights would increase instead of hamper American trade in China.

To those Chinese people who are in China and have never come in contact with the liberal thinking Americans, there is a growing feeling that America has become one, of the imperialistic Powers which regard China as a market place and are willing to hold on to their special economic and political advantages at the cost of China's sovereignty and independence. They have some good reasons for believing so. The United States participated in addressing the Ultimatum to China on March 16, 1926. During the strike in China in ,June of the same year, American Marines were landed in Shanghai to assist the British. The still recent reports of the dispatching of large naval forces from the United States to China have strengthened the belief of the Chinese people that the United States has changed her traditional course of non-intervention in the internal affairs of China. . . .

Perhaps the most innocent sufferer from press sensationalism in the present situation is the missionary enterprise in China. The press has declared that Christian missions there have collapsed and that investments of over $100,000,000 by Christian organizations in America were to be confiscated. According to cable messages from

A CHINESE VIEW OF THE SITUATION IN CHINA

the missions to the International Missionary Council, the most re- liable and recent report is that out of approximately eight thousand American missionaries in China about one-half have left their posts in the interior at the request of American consuls.

The prominent note in the declarations of the American and British Governments has been that their respective governments would use all necessary force to protect the lives and interests of their nationals in China. That the British and Americans and any other foreign 11ationals are entitled to safety in China is not questioned even by the extremists in China. However, it must be remembered that civil war is going on between two parties in China. Civil war always creates unrest, lawlessness and mob violence which are uncontrollable. The Chinese people themselves, according to Americans who have recently returned from China, suffer from the civil war many times more than the foreign interests. A large number of foreigners are scattered throughout China. The question is, is it possible for China. to stop the civil war without fighting the real issue, or is it more feasible that these foreigners should withdraw from the dangerous regions where the unrest is worst 1 The Chinese people welcome intercourse with foreign nations in trade, travel, and culture exchange, but they would resent any intervention or secret diplomacy which would support a certain faction in China to the detriment of China's fight for democracy and independence.

There has been considerable concern over the future of the Christian religion in China on the part of a large number of Christian people in America. There is protracted civil war and unrest ill China aUJl anti-Christian propaganda has been fermented by Communists.

This anti-foreign and anti-Christian feeling may impede the progress of Christian work in China but believers in Christ should not be discouraged and give up their work in China. In the words of Dr. David Z. T. Yui, Chairman of the National Christian Council of China, "Is Christianity a luxury to be enjoyed in peaceful times only to be discarded in hours of difficulty, or has the Christian re·· ligion, as well as the Christian people, something to contribute to a people in their struggle for democracy and independence ~ "

We, the Chinese Christians, believe that the anti-Christian sentiment has been generated partly on account of the propaganda and chiefly on account of the un-Christian dealings of the so-called Christian nations with China. We also believe that the civil strife and unrest in China are only temporary. Furthermore, we believe that the Christian religion has taken root in the national life of China because it has much to contribute to the religious and to the spiritual life of the Chinese people. When the gloom of internal struggle and external threat is dispelled and the Chinese nation is once more on the normal road of progress the inherent value in Christianity will be demonstrated in individual lives and institutions. An ideal or

commodity that has intrinsic value as well as the capability of serving mankind will eventually prove itself. The future of Ohristianity, as well as that of science and democracy in Ohina, need not cause worry. The point is whether we have faith enough to brave difficulties. Will the Ohristian people in America look beneath the surfaee 7 A OHINESE OHRISTIAN STUDENT DECLARATION'"

In regard to the present situation in Ohina, we, the Ohinese Students' Ohristian Association in North America, believe that the nationalistic spirit is underlying the efforts of Ohina to become a democracy, unhampered by the bondage of the unequal treaties. We believe that this nationalistic spirit has been generated spontaneously in the Ohinese people and that the number of people there who are influenced by Oonnnunistic propaganda is negligible. We further believe that the Ohinese people as a whole are united in supporting the political party which has a definite and constructive program, internally and externally, for the abrogation of all unilateral and unequal treaties that infringe upon Ohina's sovereignty. . . .

We find that the anti-foreign sentiment is caused by the long delay on the part of the Powers to take steps to restore to Ohina her sovereign rights and that the anti-foreign and anti-Ohristian demonstrations were staged by extremists, and that the Ohinese people as a whole welcome intercourse with the nations of the world on a friendly and equal basis.

The Ohinese people have not forgotten the traditional policy of the United States of justice and friendship toward Ohina. There has been a growing sense of comprehension on the part of the Ohinese people to witness that the United States appears to have deviated from her traditional policy and has adopted the policy of concerted action with other Powers at the expense of justice and friendly relations.

We believe that the use of force on the part of the Powers in Ohina will further aggravate and intensify the graveness of the situation, and that the Chinese people will be reasonable in response to sincere efforts on the part of the Powers to deal with the present situation on the basis of equity and justice.

We sincerely hope that the United States will pursue an independent course in opening negotiations with China for new treaties based on justice and reciprocity, and that the United States will readily recognize the party that has won the support of the Chinese people as the de jure government of the Republic of Ohina.

(Signed) THE OENTRAL EXECUTIVE BOARD OF THE OHINESE STUDENTS'

C H R 1ST I A N A'lSOCIATION IN NORTH AMERICA.

* From The Chinese Christian Student.

NANKING

_CU~TURALtO~$~UTH EASTER AMEllltA" Clll$U~ NIVERSTTV ~ HN'INCO EGE DRUM .TOW~R JAP.NE5£COIISUlAlE • NANKING UNIVERSITY· Scale 1: +6,000 ,.. …. 0 Va Missions in China-To-day and To-morrow BY EDWARD H. :mUME, M.D. President of Yale·in·China, Changsha, Hunan 1. Political Events: March 24th was a serious day for missionary developments in Ohina as unexpected attacks on missionaries and the property of missions in Nanking on that day, together with attacks on business men and consuls in the section of the city quite close to the Yangtze river, led to vigorous action on the part of 337 2

American and British naval authorities who fired on groups of Chinese attacking an American colony, causing some loss of life. Of American casualties, three have been reported. Rev. John E. Williams, D.D., vice-president of the University of Nanking and a member of the Presbyterian Mission, was shot and killed by an insolent Chinese soldier-entirely without excuse or provocation. Miss Anna Moffett, also of the Presbyterian board, a teacher, was wounded twice, but not seriously. Mr. Earl Hobart, Standard Oil manager, injured his foot because the rope broke by which he was being let down over the city wall. It is reported that three British and three French citizens were also killed. On the Chinese side, cablegrams from Shanghai indicate that the Nationalist commander-in-chief puts the losses at six killed and sixteen wounded. The seriousness of the situation does not lie, however, in the number of casualties, regret- table as these are, but rather in the fact that the attacks made by soldiers appear to have come from men wearing the uniform of the Nationalist army. The evidence indicates that the communist wing of the party had carried on a good deal of propaganda and had incited some of the soldiers to make the attacks. Another serious aspect of the situation is, of course, that the American ships were compelled to fire in order to protect the lives of American citizens. Many of the foreigners who were evacuated from Nanking that day testify that only the barrage from the American war vessels prevented a greater loss of American life. Others express the belief that the presence, both in Shanghai and at Nanking, of foreign military and naval force, irritated the radicals of the Nationalist army and led them to an attitude of defiance. Meanwhile General Chiang Kai-shek, the Nationalist commander-in-chief, has expressed deep regret for the incidents and has promised to start searching inquiries, agreeing also to punish those fOll,nd guilty and to indemnify the families of the foreigners who were killed or wounded. Similar utterances have been made by Mr. Eugene Chen, the Nationalist Minister of Foreign Affairs at Hankow. Naturally, however, the foreign military and naval authorities discount these assurances, since in the dissension between the right and the left wing of the Nationalist party, on several occasions the will of the moderate element has been disregarded by the extremists.

A noteworthy element in the situation is the restrained attitude of Japan. Baron Shidehara has been making every possible effort to avoid a show of force, and has approved the conduct of the Japa- nese officers at Nanking who went ashore unarmed, so as to avoid all cause for provocation. He has urged the Japanese to conduct themselves with restraint, realizing the value of good will between Japan and China. It is announced that Japan does not propose to ally herself with any concert of powers to issue ultimatums to China and to present demands for indemnity in connection with the Nanking

1~271 MISSIONS IN CHINA-TO-DAY AND TO-MORROW

losses. The attitude of the State Department at Washington has been similarly moderate.

From the missionary viewpoint, a very serious result of the Nanking episodes is that the American Minister in Peking, together with the consuls in many cities, has concluded that every precaution must be taken to avoid another similar clash with the Chinese and that, therefore, missionaries should be evacuated from large areas of China before there is further trouble. Cables received during the SHANGHAI PRE5SYTfRIAN ,._._…….,.. ….._.

"I"ION PRE"_.-'- ",,-.J MEDHURST ,/ COLLEGE ….

.'.

(I ( I, 't, ..

TO, ~r.:JOHN'S UNIVERSITY CHINGl. …..""

~:~~LE'r·- -'. 1 ",.-………… .

….

)..' /'

week of April 3 to 10 indicate that the senior missionary officers or councils have accepted these urgent recommendations of the consuls and that, as a result, the mission stations in Shantung, Chihli, and other northern provinces are being evacuated as a precautionary measure. The stations in the Yangtze valley, in Hunan and most of those in Fukien province had already been evacuated. A few missionaries have refused to leave their posts.

2. The Friendship of the Chinese: Amid all the welter of disturbance and the widespread outcry against foreign imperialism,

nothing is more reassuring than the continued friendship of the common people all over China. Instances of friendliness, even at the risk of life, are reported from many provinces. In Changsha when a missionary doctor was about to leave, a silk merchant called 011 him and begged him to remember that even if it were deemed expedient to withdraw to Shanghai for a time, he must come back soon, "for we are all your friends, and this trouble will not last long." From Szechuan in the west and from Foochow in the east, where feeling has run high, reports come that the people are genuinely friendly. In Chengtu, Szechuan, when a boycott of the West China University was attempted, friendly students and teachers brought food and supplies to the campus by night and made it wholly clear that the regard of the Chinese for the missionaries was as genuine as ever. The testimony of notable Chinese as to the work and significance of the missionary is overwhelming.

It becomes evident that in a few places the attacks on institutions have been the result of long-standing grudges, either against individuals 0'1' against some attitude in the institution that has rankled. Recent visitors to China express their belief that the missionary movement has meant more than words can tell. President Wilbur of Leland-Stanford University, who was in China during the winter reports: "A prominent Chinese when asked by me the source of the new social activities evident in Chinese life, told me that he could think of no single recent social advance in China which had not had its inception either from a mission or missionary or from some Chinese who had come in contact with Christian influence. "

Nothing is more stirring than the account of the loyalty of the girls at Ginling College during the disturbances at Nanking. One of them had a relative in the Nationalist army. 'When he learned of the attacks being started in the college area in Nanking, he immediately sent an armed detachment to surround the institution and to make possible the safe evacuation of the teachers and students. No widespread anti-missionary movement has occurred among the Chinese. '1'he withdrawal of large numbers of missionaries from their stations has been insisted upon only to avoid further armed clashes.

3. The Days .Ahead: Three things seem to stand out as essential in considering the future of missions in China-hope, adaptation, cooperation. Confidence in the Chinese people must be maintained. The Christian movement in history has thriven on opposition from its enemies. The Church has been purified, its members have been driven to greater reliance on our Master, its spirit has been purged, and its message has been clarified, by difficulty and by persecution. Many thoughtful Christian leaders in China today state that their contacts with leaders of the anti-Christian movement have shown how far the latter are from any spirit of deep-rooted animosity.

MISSIONS IN CHINA-TODAY AND TOMORROW

Many of them seem, rather, to be seeking to discover whether the message of Christianity is to be found in the spirit and life of Christ, in a body of dogma or in the external philanthropies and activities connected with the Christian movement. For the most part there is no opposition to Christ. There should be, therefore no loss of hope for the future of missions.

But the function of the foreign missionary in the future will be different. This has been admirably stated by Bishop Roots of Hankow, in China Christian Year Book for 1926 in an article entitled "The Changing Function of the Missionary.'" In the past the missionary has been director, leader, the maker of decisions, the planner and thinker for every type of Christian activity. That day has passed. The missionary will be wanted in the future, if he is humble, cooperative, ready to work under Chinese leadership, and more ready to surrender office than his Chinese colleagues are to have him do so. The great call is for the missionary to be a friend, a companion, an adviser, an interpreter of .Tesus. Whatever may have been·the contribution of the missionary in the past through his works, in the days to come his greater service will be to bring to the Chinese a spiritual message. If Jesus Christ is seen in his life, he will be wanted permanently. His work may be modified in many ways. The Chinese declare that mission schools must become a part of the national system, with a greater degree of Chinese leadership in administration and teaching. Foreign church workers must take their place with their Chinese colleagues, following the instructions of the councils of the Chinese Church.

In other words, it is anticipated by many students of the situation that the missionary movement in China must become even more than it has already become, a cooperative quest for spiritual reality, in which the Chinese Christian and the missionary from abroad will work side by side. More and more, the Oriental interpretations of Christ may enrich the knowledge of Him by Western Christians. '1'he Christ of the Chinese Road, like the Christ of the Indian Road, will deepen our understanding of the Universal Christ.

The Religious Situation in Mexico T HE basic factors in the religious situation in Mexico have not been altered since last September. The Naticmai Government in Mexico has maintained its decision to enforce the constitutional provisions concerning religious organizations anq their activities; the Roman Catholic Church has refused to obey the laws, particularly in regard to the registration of its priests, and has made demonstrations against the laws by the withdrawal of its priests from the churches, by an economic boycott, and by appeals to the R{)mRn Catholic Church in the United States for sympathy and support. The Protestant Mission Boards, without exception, have instructed their missionaries to obey the law and are carrying forward their work within constitutional limitations. The present laws affecting religious activities are extreme, but there is the hope that they may be modified later in a constitutional manner. President Coolidge has stated that the religious dispute in Mexico is a domestic issue and has refused to advise governmental action as urged by a certain portion of the Roman Catholic Church;

HALL, THE RELIGIOUS CENTER 1:1 THE IS,LAND OF G UA~I

all In this buildln~ a native school is cond ucted during the d !:'~ y, movies are t:;hown at night arul cllUl"I:h s~rvif'es al'e held on Sunday. Chaplain Hall is interested In of these.

A Home Missionary on the Foreign Field BY REV. COE IIAYNE. NEW YORK W HEN is a home missionary a foreign missionary1 Answer: when he is a chaplain to Americans in a foreign land. This is the experience of a home missionary, W. R. Hall, chaplain in the United States Navy, stationed at Guam, Marianas Islands, in the Pacinc Ocean. Guam, the largest of this group of islands, is approximately nve thousand miles west of San Francisco and fifteen hundred miles east of Manila. It was formerly a mission station of the American Board, but, at present, tbe Capuchin Fathers and this one missionary worker a I'e the only missionaries doing religious work among the natives., 'rh e Am erican Baptist Home Mission Society has granted Mr. Ha 11 assistance in the purchase of needed equipment.

Chaplain Hall, a regular Xavy chaplain, is head of the Department of Education in the Island government which is administered by the Navy, the captain being governor. There are three regular preaching services on Sunday, and personal work among the one thousand service men and their families. They are scattered in nine units, some of them more than twelve miles apart.

The Department of Education has oversight of twenty-four schools in which there are more than three thousand children. '1'here are one hundred and eighteen instructors and workers, and an expenditure of more than $50,000 every year.

342

the Treaties and the

BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS OF CONSTANTINOPLE T HE American Senate failed to ratify the proposed treaty with Turkey, althou.gh Americans in C~nstanti:t;J-ople, r~pres.en~ing all groups of mterests there–busmess, dIplomatIc, mISSlOnary, Christian Association, educational, and others-strongly urged ratification.. All classes of Americans resident in Turkey were prac- tically unanimous in this attitude. But why? Our missionaries in that land do not depend in the least, for their safety, or ability to carryon, or personal freedom, on the existence of such a treaty.

They have never asked or wished special favors. Nor do our mis- sionaries crave any extra-territorial rights, such as used to be guar- anteed by the treaties with China and Turkey and some other coun- tries. Neither is it true that a treaty with America is any protection to converts to Christianity from among the nationals of such coun- tries. The American Government has not assumed any protectorate over any such persons.

But the absence of a treaty puts all American residents in a posi- tion of being merely tolerated by the Turkish Government, without the same rights as those enjoyed by persons of French, British, Italian or other nationality. To be without any legal standing at all is not a fair position in which to leave American citizens, whatever their calling. The ordinary rights of humanity, the status of those of other foreign nationalities, is all that Americans in Turkey have been trying to secure.

Rear-Admiral Bristol has for more than eight years been acting as High Commissioner of the United States, but without America having ever recognized the Turkish Republic, or appointed him or anyone as its representative to the Turkish Government. Officially, he is a private citrzen in a country with which his own Government has no relations. Despite this handicap, he has succeeded to a re- markable degree in winning the confidence and trust of the Turkish officials; and now comes the word that he has made arrangements with the Turkish Foreign Minister, Tewfik Rushdi Bey, temporarily assuring America the most favored nation treatment, and paving the way for an, exchange of ambassadors at an early date. Thus the damage to the prestige of America caused by the failure of the Treaty to secure the two-thirds majority has been largely remedied, owing to the dignified and magnanimous attitude of the Turkish Govern- . . i '" I i":lWr ment.

It is noteworthy that the Turkish daily press with remarkable unanimity took the view that a permanent settlement had simply been unfortunately postponed, by the action of our Seullte, but that 3§'3

there was no reason for retaliatory measures, and that the friendship of the two countries rested assured. The newspapers recognized the fact that the Americans resident in Turkey had done all they could to secure the passage of the treaty, and were to be counted as friends, despite the failure. The'Turkish Government has consented to a prolongation for a year of the temporary commercial agreement, by which America is exempt from the law levying much higher customs duties on nations with whom Turkey has no treaty. The agreements now made through Admiral Bristol have also guaranteed the reestablishment of diplomatic and consular relations on a reciprocal basis.

What will be the effect of all this on missionary work7 In one sense, we may say, none whatever. But in fact, this work has now the assurance of being able to go on with a more friendly feeling on the part of the Angora authorities than would have been possible if no working agreement had been arrived at between the Governments. It has not seemed probable at any time within the past three years that missionary work would be seriously interfered with, or the missionaries told to leave, even though the treaty had failed entirely. For the past ten years, our missionary representatives there have been living and working without any treaty between their country and the Turks; and there has been steady progress in the work and the opportunities during the past three or four years. Treaty or no treaty, there is plenty to be done in the living of the example of Christ, and in the quiet personal contacts which explain the power of our Saviour through love and sympathy. But besides. all this, much has been and is being done through the very practical help of' the hospitals, three of which are functioning in Asia Minor, exhibiting the spirit of the Great Physician to thousands of the sick and alllicted. And now right on the heels of the happy issue of this negotiation by the genial Admiral, comes this telegram from the missionaries in Constantinople: "Embassy holds assurance medical permits Shepard, Dodd, Dewey, Nute. Admiral Bristol urges importance immediate utilization rights granted."

Here is an immediate and gratifying step forward. For four or five years, the Turkish Government has taken the attitude that, owing to the absence of any treaty relations with this country, no American could be allowed to take the examination for a license to practice medicine in Turkey; only those who held such licenses before the war could be permitted to practice, So that while British, French and Italian doctors, at least twenty of them, were granted permits, no Americans could apply. The four young physicians mentioned, all well qualified and all having learned Turkish, have been patiently waiting for several years for this opportunity which the Turk has now granted. This will mean new vigor for our undermanned hos-

TURKEY, THE TREATIES AND THE MISSIONARIES

pita]s, and possibly the reopening of one or two more which have been closed for lack of personnel.

The educational situation is encouraging, despite the steps toward the secularization of all schools which have been taken by the Government. It is the policy of the Turkish Government to make no distinctions between government-supported schools and those wholly supported by private enterprise; so that the rules for American schools, as for British or French, of which there are many in the country, are the same as for the schools set up and supported by the Government itself. And it is the settled policy of the present regime to make its schools as efficient as possible; and the leaders are convinced that one factor in keeping Turkish schools retrograde for so long was the domination of the clerical element, and the methods of Koranic teaching. It would be difficult to hold that they are wrong in this view; and they have therefore suppressed the teaching of the Koran in the Moslem schools; this must henceforth be done in the mosques instead, if at all. As a logical accompaniment of this step, the teaching of religion in all schools, Jewish and Christian as well as Moslem, has been forbidden; and the young Government points to the state school systems of France and the United States, as examples of the necessity and advantage of complete secularization of the educational branch. This step has necessitated a re-evaluation of the entire question of missionary education. "Vas it worth while to keep open schools in which the Bible could no longer be the backbone of the curriculum, as it originally was ~ Our missionary educators, after careful and prayerful consideration of the matter, came to the decision that rather than close all schools and secure no educational influence in the Republic, they would comply with the regulations of the Government and keep the schools going. The results are abundantly justifying the decision. Missionary schools are of course recognized as Christian schools; the influences there exerted are definitely Christian, in spite of the removal of religious teaching from the schedule.

With returning confidence on the part of the Government, there are fewer and fewer restrictions placed on our schools; while the Government itself, in place of discouraging parents from sending their children to us, has this year sent a large number of government pupils to our institutions. The more conservative newspapers have been carrying on a propaganda against the American schools, because of their influence over the students; and their testimonies have been interestingly frank and complimentary, and the attacks have served as good advertising. The increase in attendance is shown by a table that appeared in the Missionary Herald for April, which shows that while in 1923 there were 736 pupils in the mission schools, of whom 236 were Moslem, during the current year there are 1,257 pupils, of whom 919 are Moslem-or an increase of Moslem pupils from 32% to 73ro of the total attendance. Character-training is a matter of

personal contact more than it is of formal teaching; and the students in our schools today are getting what they could not possibly get anywhere else-the direct radiance of Christian lives through their teachers. And the increasing degree of freedom being granted in moral teaching, together with the official proclamation of total impartiality on the part of the Government in matters of religion, give reason for hope that present restrictions will not be permanent, but that little by little there may be a larger freedom, when it shall be proven that a Christian Turk can be as good a patriot as a Moslem Turk.

Regarding the general attitude of the people, a quotation from a recent letter is illuminating: "The new code provides for absolute freedom of conscience in the matter of religion. 'Propaganda' is prohibited, children are not to be proselytized, but persons over 18 years of age are perfectly free to adopt any religious beliefs they desire. And events seem to indicate that this freedom is an actual fact, and that the country is prepared to stand by it. Along with these developments we find a deep and sincere interest in things religious among many people. There are many who feel a need of religion in their personal life and in the life of the nation. They have not found that need satisfied in the more formal worship of older days. Nor are they seeking for another religion, another system, such as Christianity. Perhaps most of the younger generation have come to regard all religion as rather futile, not really worth bothering about. But yet there is idealism among them, eager desire to serve the nation, and in many a real longing for deeper communion with God, and spiritual power for their own lives. And when a talented young girl asks us how to keep the morning Quiet Hour, what are we to answer unless we are keeping it faithfully ourselves! What can we do to help them in the strengthening of their personal lives, and the building up of their nation into strong, useful, friendly participation in the family of nations? If they can see that Jesus Christ makes a real difl'erence now today in our lives, we feel sure that they will want His help in their own lives."

Another sidelight shows the attitude of the government officials toward Americans. Mr. Luther Fowle, Treasurer of the American Mission, returned to Constantinople March 5th from a visit to Angora. During his stay at the capital, he happily had. the opportunity to speak with the Prime Minister, the Minister of Foreign Affairs, the Minister of Health, the leading editorial writer, and half a dozen deputies. He reports that all these officials frankly indicated their good will toward the Americans in Turkey and commented on the correct and friendly efforts of these Americans in making known to the people at home the facts concerning the new political and social currents that are now governing this land. A step of great significance is the discontinuance of the special Court of Independence (a sort of civil court-martial) and a return to the normal procedures of civil law. The Treasurer was so fortunate as to be present in the Grand National Assembly when Ismet Pasha addressed that body on this question and won their vote of approval.

19271 TURKEY, THE TREATIES AND THE MISSIONARIES

Perhaps even more than the missionary institutions, the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. have had rough sledding in Constantinoplethe only point where they are trying to operate in Turkey today. Accused of disloyalty and of secret contravention of the laws, and forbidden to carryon their usual religious programs, because they did not even claim to be churches, they have more than once been threatened with being closed entirely. Yet today Turks frequent these Association halls more than ever before, and the accusations against the "Y" are heard less often and are less threatening. They have seen the usefulness of going right ahead showing the Christlike friendliness for the youth of the land which those youth get nowhere else. These institutions are both American also, and the present renewal of cordial relations between the Governments will be of help to them as to the missionaries.

Turkey needs the advice of experts in improving her agricultural and domestic life; and along these lines too the missionary has an approach to the Turk. There is not as yet anything so extensive to show as the work of Sam Higginbottom in India; but a beginning has been made in agricultural training at the International College at Syrma; and in several places individual missionaries have given their neighbors valuable assistance by example and by securing for them supplies for their farms. Every missionary home also is a social centre that helps, to varying degrees, in influencing the home life of those who call and watch. And many a missionary lady goes into the homes of her Turkish neighbors and helps them with suggestions about child training and hygiene. Such visits frequently lead to opportunities to speak a direct word for Jesus, which finds lodgment, God only knows how deep, and will bear its fruit, though without observation.

One of the most direct and noticeable opportunities for service today among the Turks is in the line of a Christian literature. Not the class of literature known a generation ago as Sunday-school books-most certainly-but of two kinds. In the first place, the 'l'urkish translation of the Bible is being revised, and better suited to the language of today than that made by Dr. Goodell and his colleagues. The Bible finds a steady sale among Turks, even as it is; hut this improved version will no doubt he more popular, and help them to understand.better the Book they have never understood, although they admit its divine origin. The other sort of literature stressed now is healthy, helpful books of various sorts with a distinctly high moral tone, though not labeled religious. The best seller among these is Dr. L. A. Shepard's "Health Talks," the first edition of which has been entirely exhausted and another is called for and will soon be ready. Tw; of the readers recently issued from our Publication Department have been adopted by a Turkish school as textbooks for their pupils; and several other recent pUblications are

meeting with a gratifying sale. The Turk is reading as never before; and he wants to have something better than the French novel or its translation.

In this connection, interesting and hopeful word comes regarding a reading-room opened about five years ago as an experiment by the missionaries, on the great central avenue of the old quarter of Stamboul, for Turks. The place was at first under a sort of suspicion, many thinking it a propagandist centre and deserving suppression. It has, however, steadily grown in the appreciation of the public, and has now over five hundred regular patrons, beside many others as casuals. Nine Turkish dailies, nine American periodicals, and twentyfive or more Turkish weekly and monthly magazines are on file; and aside from consultation books, there are also nearly three hundred used as a circulating library, representing law, literature, philosophy, sociology, history, religion, science, ethics, and other lines. The regular attendants include lawyers, doctors, engineers, retired government officials, judges, and professors and students in the University and in a lycee or high school near by. An urgent request has come from women that they be given similar privileges; but for the present it seems best, especially owing to the large number of young men who frequent the room, to limit its use to men. Could a similar work be undertaken for women and girls, the attendance would no doubt be still larger from the very start. This reading room is being used as a centre for conversations with the missionaries, who come there to meet those who wish to have personal talks on vital subjects.

This is a critical time for the Turks; for they have thrown away so much that they used to consider essential in their religious life, and something must take its place. The Moslem theological seminaries have all been closed up; the Dervish orders have been forbidden to conduct their religious exercises; the sacred graves of saints have been padlocked; the Koran has been shut out of the schools; polygamy, though allowed by the Koran, is forbidden; and the age-long seclusion of women is being made impossible, by the forcible removal of the veils and the partitions. Faith in the whole system has been shaken, and the Turks are inquiring what next. Many are studying into vital Christianity-not the churches, but the life and words of Jesus, the Messiah. "And who knoweth whether thou art come to the kingdom for such a time as this 1" These words may prove as prophetic today as they did in the days of Esther; and it is with this hope that the missionaries take new courage from the increasing opportunities given them through the growingly friendly attitude of the Turkish Government.

at Home, That Hinder

Abroad * BY MRS. F. F. LINDSAY, MINNEAPOLIS, MINN.

Vice-President of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church T HE conditions in the Church at home, which hinder the cause of foreign missions may be fairly characterized as ignorance, indifference, critical disapproval, unwillingness to assume responsibility, and a distinct hesitancy in responding to financial appeals.

Since the missionary motive is implicit in: the Church, one concludes that serious fault must lie in the working plans and methods of the Church, or at least, that these do not lend themselves, either adequately or successfully, to promotional activities along missionary lines.

This statement is not intended as a criticism of either pastors or church members. It is simply a citation of facts with which any student of present-day conditions must concern himself. Weare passing through some strange and startling experiences. As a nation we entered the world war to help "make the world safe for democracy." Now we are confronted with a larger, more difficult task, that of making democracy democratic.

As a Christian Church we have been engaged for a century or more in sending Christianity to the pagan nations of the world. Now a rude awakening comes to us, as these self-same folk show us conclusively that the real task of the Church is to make Christianity Christian.

Have we, in these two experiences, a criterion that enables us to understand conditions in the Church which hinder or thwart missionary procedure? Does the Church need to be democratized1 Does the Church need to be Christianized?

For generations the Church has maintained that its principal function is prophetic utterance! The prophet's influence and authority have rested upon the assumption that his message was of divine inspiration. And now the people have grown accustomed to the message!

They see only small results accruing, and with new demands upon their time, due to countless intriguing innovations, they go unmoved upon their individual ways. The pastor's time is filled to overflowing with the preparation and delivery of his message and with the harrassing demands of modern life. He looks on with perplexed and • An addre•• delivered at the Atlantic City Foreign Missions Conference, January 17, 1927.

349

troubled mien at Sunday services that are no longer commandbg in influence, and at a Lord's Day that is losing its sanctity.

But in spite of all, the Church continues to expend ninety pel' cent of its effort, its time and money on the tradition-honored method of pulpit presentation, entirely regardless of the fact that the great problem of the Church at present is not how to create emotion and inspiration, important and necessary as those are, but how effectively to translate those moral and spiritual assets into action.

The message may be very vital, wonderfully scholarly, and Spirit-filled, but if there is no corresponding Spirit-imbued plan for putting into immediate practice the truths presented from the pulpit, then the whole Christian system breaks down. A congregation or church membership whose only concerted action relates itself to a financial campaign, which has no recognition of the duty of corporate Christian service, is unworthy the name of a church. It is just here, where the prophetic leaves off and the application of the message is supposed to begin, that we are without adequate leadership and organized expression.

It is in dealing with childhood and youth, in the homes, the public school, the community, in all this great and significant realm of religious, civic and industrial beginnings, that the Church, while claiming to occupy the field, finds its working plans entirely inadequate.

The missionary undertaking, like the moral and spiritual training of youth, lies in this "No-Man's Land" of the Church! The investment of initiative and responsibility in one man, which has been of natural and logical growth in the past, manifests itself in connection with the missionary enterprise in a very definite way. The promotional and educational lines extend from the Boards, down through secretaries and pastors, to the local church. In the very nature of the case the duties and responsibilities of the pastor preclude the possibility of his becoming a promoter, in any large way, for the various benevolent activities of his denomination. The local need demands most of his time and his best efforts. As the church is at present constituted, the demand upon the pastor that he shall be agent, representative and chief executive for the benevolent boards of his communion forms one of the greatest hindrances to the adequate promotion of missionary interest.

This brings me to the main point of my presentation. The Church needs to be democratized. In far too much of our current vocabulary the" Church" connotes the clergy! It must, in a Wholly new sense, come to mean the laity as well. In a little booklet on "Democratic Christianity" by one of our most trusted leaders, I read these words: "The church does not belong to men until they feel that its program is their program, and that they can-have some part in shaping the program. It

CONDI'l'IONS AT HOME THAT HINDER WORK ABROAD 3

will not suffice to approach a class of men with the sweeping statement that the church belongs to all men. The church must be more concrete, more specific. "

A way should be found t9 bring the laity into a definite and sustained participation in church work.

There is need of distinct separation between the promotional and administrative supervision of applied Christianity, of which missionary endeavor is a part, and the basic work of prophecy or preaching. An adequate organi'zation should be effected, the sole purpose of which should be the training and use of the laity, not only in local and community activities but also in the direction of the world-wide activities of the Church.

This lay organization should be connected through official lay channels with the great Boards of the Church and receive plans from them and report progress to them. It should be both promotional and administrative in its scope.

A "spoon-fed" laity will not meet the requirements in this day of world needs. Challenging tasks must be assigned to them, responsibilities great enough to command their respect and attention must be given them and they must be made to understand that the task assigned is theirs alone, and that none other will assume it.

All this presupposes on the part of the church leaders a clear perception that "prophetic utterances" are valueless unless immediately and visibly expressed in terms of action; that appeals calculated to stir the emotions are demoralizing unless such emotions find a channel at hand for logical and natural expression. It presupposes finally a recognition of the fact that responsibilities placed upon the laity will result eventually in opening reservoirs of power, ability and finances hitherto unreached.

Representing as I do a lay missionary organization which has been in successful operation for fifty-seven years, during which time it has made a consistent advance, I speak with confidence when I say that if the Church is to meet the exacting conditions of the present, the laity of the Church must be definitely organized and given a place in its councils. When a lay organization is effected, that shall have promotional and administrative functions, I believe that we may confidently expect certain outstanding results to accrue.

1. A new day of spiritual power will dawn in the Church. Confronted by a world task of immeasurable consequence, laymen will be forced to their knees for wisdom and guidance. Learning to pray they will learn to serve, and sacrifice.

2, A wide dissemination of missionary facts and knowledge will almost certainly follow.

3. There will be a growing intimacy between the missionaries on the field and their supporters at home. Similarly, increased interest in the foreign projects of the Church will be noted.

4. Finally, a large increase in volunteer workers may be expected.

The Church must be Christianrzed, if Christianity is to be Christianized. Since the Oriental world is beginning to look to Jesus as the only hope of the nations, while it is refusing the Christ of our creeds and churches and turning the search-light on to the so-called Christian nations, we have no choice but to look the whole situation fairly in the face. If we are really to Christianize all our contacts, we must begin at the beginning-at the local church in the community. A conquering church means a clergy revitalized and filled with the sacrificial spirit. It means a laity trained, enthused, willing to assume responsibility, willing to serve in any capacity and willing to give sacrificially.

A CREED FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES 1. We believe that we are coworkers together with God. 2. We believe that there should be a missionary society in every church organization. S. We believe the church is a missionary organization, therefore every member should be a member of the missionary society also. 4. We believe that our Lord expects both men and women to do their part in the spreading of the Gospel, as His instruction was to " go, " "tell. " 5. We believe this responsibility should rest equally upon aU Chris- tians, not upon a small portion. 6. We believe that eaeh member should have a moral responsibility regarding financial matters, in the prompt payment of dues, pledges and free-will offerings. 7. We believe that in order to give loyal adherenee to the plans of work provided by those in authority, we must be informed in regard to the needs of the fields and the results already accom- plished. 8. We believe that there is no better way to obtain this information than to subscribe for missionary magazines and read them; also other literature on missions. 9. We believe that our workers and their work should be faithfully remembered in our prayers, and that prayer calendars are an efficient aid to that end. 10. We believe that through earnest prayer and thorough knowledge of conditions, the gifts to the treasury will be largely increased.

-By MARY A. VALE, in The Home Mission Month1;y.

Country Community and the

Church* BY MALCOLM DANA, D.D., NEW YORK CITY Director of the Town and ,country Department of the Congregational Ohurch Extension Boards T HE FIELD. The word "community" now-a-days implies a certain rurbant relationship, spoken of by such men as Paul Douglas, Luther Frye and Dr. Galpin. The village or town, for example, may constitute a legal community. But it is not the actual community. Small centers, and larger ones as well, are merely service stations for open country areas which can be more or less clearly defined. The small town business man, perhaps unconscious- ly, thinks of his community in terms of the "trade-zone" and is always trying to enlarge that area of patronage. As a member of the local Board of Trade he also tries to show the villagers and country folk that their interests are in common and that neither could exist for any length of time without the other. He finds it quite a task to develop a mutual consciousness of this rurban relationship and to produce a corresponding sense of loyalty. It is done only as the man from the country is made to feel a real ownership in the institutions at the center by being given a representation and participation in their management. Only thus does he come to think and say" my high school, my library, my store and my church. " The retired farmer is often termed "a tight-wad" because he does not show any apparent interest in community affairs. The fact is he never WaS taught the community game .while he yet lived .on the farm. Nor has the townsman always had at heart the real interests of the country people whom he lures to the center for social, ec&homic and other priv-ileges. :,', It is absolutely'essenthiLto the efficiency of th€ rural church that it recognize its rurbant relationship since "only that village or town church will live that buttresses itself up by a strong country work. " The country minister should never think of himself as called to minister to a parish limited by the confines of a village or town.

Both he, and his church with him, are bound to serve over an area, with special obligations toward all peoples of the countryside. There are those who claim that the consolidated school spells the ultimate fate of the open country church. If that be so, then the church at the center must all the more meet its rurban obligations,. For it is • A keynote address delivered at the joint session of the Home Missions Council and the Councll or Women for Home Missions, in Philadelphia, January. 1927. t A term Signifying a. rural town, an area containing a rural town, or a village and its adjacent countrysIde, 353 3

the folks of the open country who will be compelled to come in long distances to the consolidated church, and they are likely to prove faithful in the proportion that attention is shown them where they live. As far out as the enterprising village tradesman goes to solicit business, so far out the church must go with pastoral oversiglit and religious privilege, for it still bides true that" a house-going minister makes a church-going people. " And therein lies a tragedy! Farmstead visitation and open country serving are the most neglected forms of ministerial and church work.

The Force-The rural church is not only a field, it is a force. A modern practical age is more wont to think of it as a force than a field. Ecclesiasticism, on the other hand, is credited with caring for the church primarily as an institution. The times are exceedingly utilitarian, and they are quite apt to measure the worth of the church by the same methods which are used in valuing other community institutions. Harlow S. Mills seems to estimate the church that way in his delightful little book "The Making of a Country Parish." He 'appears to think of the church as a means rather than an end and as only one among many other community institutions. As such it must be willing to abide any tests of usefulness. The church: is not to ask favors because it is rated as holy. Indeed, one of its greatest missions is to demonstrate that holiness by virtue of a real impact made upon every last man, woman and child in the community whether they are in the church or not, for or against, and whatever be their race, color or religion. The church must be a genuine service institution, serving all of the people, all of their interests, and all of the time. It must do this over the entire rurban community. By doing so it will prove that it really is the best institution in the community, and it will be the last one any person will wish to see move out. For it will have become" a felt necessity. "

Few country churches have become such a force in so wide a field. I am convinced, however, that thousands of rural ministers and churches wish to be. But a situation in which both find themselves forbids it.

An Indictment-What impact has the country church as a whole made upon the countryside 1 Facts and figures will not be to our liking. The country over, the ·rural church has not measured up to its opportunity or the tragic need. It is not doing so today. This fact concerns Home Mission Boards for the failure is most largely that of Protestantism. Father Edwin V. O'Hara cites the Roman Church as probably seventy-five per cent urban and the Protestant Church as .seventy-five per cent rural. Incidentally, the Catholic Extension Society is assisting in the consolidation of parishes which, with other experimentation, marks a new departure in its rural church administration. The move to consolidate parishes into larger units is in harmony with the trend of rural organization.

THE OOUNTRY COMMUNITY AND THE COUNTRY CHURCH

The tragedy of quoting statistics is that we have become so hardened to them that they make no apparent impression. Allowing for a wide margin of fallibility, they present a terrific indictment. The Institute of Social and Religious Research is sponsor for certain figures which appear in "Empty Churches" written by Dr. C. J. Galpin of the United States Bureau of Agricultural Economics. Dr. Galpin suggests there that it is generally supposed that country people are intensely religious and inveterate church-goers. Yet the figures reveal the fact that after one hundred and twenty-five years of preaching and evangelizing only one-fifth of them go to church. rrhere are, roughly speaking, seventy-two thousand communities in the town and country areas of the United States. Thirty-three thousand of them, or forty-two per cent, have churches but no resi- (.lent pastors. Seven out of ten have only a fraction of a minister apiece, and it would require thirty-four thousand additional ministers, each giving full time to his work, to provide a minister for every pastorless community. And the wrong is largely against the open country! Seventy-eight out of every hundred town churches have resident pastors whereas only seventeen out of every hundred country churches have them. Two-fifths of the one hundred thousand town and country churches are standing still or losing ground and only one half of them are making a ten per cent gain yearly.

This is not all or the worst of it! The country is. the place of children. There are two and a half million more children in the country than in the cities. Or, to quote Dr. Galpin, there are four million more children in the thirty-two million of folks living on the farms than in any like bloc of city people anywhere. Yet one-fourth <Jf the rural churches have no Sunday-schools. One million six hundred thousand children live in communities without them and two million seven hundred and fifty thousand more children do not go to Sunday-school for other reasons. Twenty-seven million of all the children in the land are not in Sunday-school and seven out of ten of them get no religious instruction at all. The average Protestant child receives probably less than twenty-four hours of such schooling from one end of the year to the other. This means that four million farm children are virtually pagan and without knowledge of God and that youth is going to the cities pagan from homes which were once pious and godly. Dr. Galpin is certainly right in his conclusion that Bible illiteracy ranks as a problem with book illiteracy and that as great unanimity must be shown in rooting it out as is shown in the efforts to eradicate book illiteracy.

A. Primary Cause-It is not pleasant to quote such figures I And yet, in my judgment, they ought to be quoted and requoted until they register in our minds, hearts and wills and we proceed to grapple seriously with a situation which can be remedied.

Why does this situation exist over the American countryside?

The answer is not hard to find. Such a deplorable state of affairs is due to the two great sins of Protestantism-over-churching and u?1der-churching, the latter being most often a consequent of the first. I remember that it was admitted by the participants in six interdenominational Every Community Service Visitations, made under the tuition of the Home Missions Council, that the situation is most largely due to a home missionary policy which has persisted throughout the years whereby the various denominations have been wont to rush in pell-mell, all together, to occupy" strategic centers" to the general neglect of open country areas where there was little prospect of early "self-support" or where the work might be a missionary charge to the end of the chapter. Religious competition is always self-ce1ltered and churches engaged in a competitive struggle for existence seldom put Kingdom interests first. Surveys made pretty much all over the country show that where there is congestion of religious privilege there is nearly always a corresponding lack of any concern for the open country.

The cure for this situation is perfectly evident. During the above mentioned Home Mission Council surveys it was frankly said Ly most, if not all of the denominational representatives, that "we have not men or money enough to finish work already begun." Then the hope of evangelizing the neglected areas of rural America lies in freeing both money and men fr{)m over-churched centers to serve where there is no religious privilege at all. A policy of fewer and better churches might well be the practice of the denominations represented in the Home Missions Council and the Council of ,Vomen for Home Missions.

The General Situation–Let us now come to grips with a general situation quite characteristic of the common countryside. And I shall not lessen the force of major ominous conditions by citing more pleasant ones.

A recent book, "American Villages," written by Luther Frye, reveals the fact that during the past twenty-eight years or more the towns have gained almost as rapidly as have the cities and if immigration be discounted they have been im increasing factor in the sum total of rural populations. It is all the more important, therefore, that ways and means be devised whereby these rural centers can come into their own. Villages and towns are, however, with numerous exceptions, unattractive, and have been steadily losing out in business competition with the cities. A profitless agriculture makes the future look darker and more unpromising. Such places can hardly be expected to be proud of themselves or the country to glory in its own rural institutions. There may be a dawning copsciousness that old days are gone forever and that any comeback must be along new lines. But it is not easy, as Lloyd George suggested at the close' of the war, to "cease harking back to good

THE COUNTRY COMMUNITY AND THE OOUNTRY CHURCH

old times and get (J, new day." The small town is overdone economi- cally and an outworn theory that "competition is the life of trade" has resulted in a duplication of like kinds of businesses. This false economy has also gone over into religion. The latter is highly com- petitive and methods are used there which high grade doctors, lawyers, bankers and business men no longer tolerate in their pro- fessional relations with each other. Robbing a bank is a crime. Stealing church members and even churches is often taken for re- ligious enterprise. Amidst a drab environment the church buildings are often drabber still and not structures of which the community has most right to be proud. It often appears little short of an insult to me that the Almighty is asked to meet His people in such churches. Few churches have real programs which, together with their build- ings and equipments, are directly related to community needs and opportunities revealed by a careful and painstaking survey of both.

This is the consummate tragedy! The struggle to perpetuate themselves on the part of competing churches is at the expense of the community and not for its bettermeDt and religion itself is a divisive rather than a unifying influence. Churches envy each other's successes rather than rejoicing over them. Nor is this the most pathetic circumstance! The support of too many churches is not merely unbusiness-like and a wrong use of sacred funds. It taxes those who are least able to give of their resources of time, labor and money, making religion a burden rather than a joy. Business men are embittered and alienated. Wanting trade from all the churches, they cannot go down on the subscription list of the church of their own preference. They must give to everyone of them. Again, a competitive struggle for existence cripples both ability and willing- ness to give to benevolences. Many an apparently over-churched community might not be that if the churches would systematically care for the open country. But competition tends to destroy any felt obligation to do this. Statistics show that the tenant farmer is unreached in almost the exact proportion of his numbers and that the farm-owner is equally neglected. A noted specialist declares that Protestantism has no program for the new-American but "detours round him." Finally, too many churches perpetuate groups which are too small to function effectively. There is not genius or leadership enough in anyone of these churches to maintain an ideal worship, to conduct an efficient religious education program, or to lead out in a satisfactory social service. Such churches do not attract or hold modern youth or the masculine. They are not "going concerns." It is true that figures Miss Hooker, author of "United Churches," gave me quite recently seem to indicate that several churches in a community will often enroll a larger total membership in churches and Sunday-schools than will one or two. But when

it comes to community service she naively remarked-" they are fighting units."

Such conditions are all the more disastrous because of the great agrarian problem confronting America. The latter has largely to do with the preservation of a sufficient population upon the soil. Machine farming and scienti:fic agriculture are demanding fewer and fewer people on the land so that the task becomes one of quality rather than mere quantity. And the chief function of the country church has always been that of producing a high quality in rural peoples. Even so, there never was a time, in my judgment, when the rural church had such an opportunity to become again "center" and "central" as right now. To this end, therefore, ruinous competition must be done away with so that the church of the countryside may command a ministry which will rank with the educated farmer, so that it can afford equipment which will compare with modern machinery upon the land, and so that it can practice a technic which will, be abreast of that used in scientific agriculture. Union efforts make this possible. Recent surveys show that two hundred and twenty-seven federated churches in one hundred and seventynine villages have resident pastors as over against thirty-five in non-union efforts, and that ministerial salaries double where there are two as over against four churches. Forty-three thousand dollars was gained for benevolences by sixteen federations.

But after all, this is the fact that should burn itself into our minds, hearts and consciousness: Over-churching is not merely wrong. It perpetuates an impossible situation, absolutely preventing anyone of too many churches from doing a creditable piece of work for the Kingdom.

These conditions have also vitally to do with the "youth question." Young people are deserting the country partly because of a lack which stronger, better and more interesting churches might supply. Youth is leaving the churches, or is not found in them, because it increasingly hates all sham and detests sectarian rivalries. It might be well for us to consider a warning recently uttered by a religious education specialist, himself a middle-aged man, who affirmed that the church is essentially an adult institution seeking to impose its own grown-up ideas and ways upon a youth of clearer vision, more catholicity, and equal convictions with itself. The conditions have also to do with recruiting for the Gospel Ininistry. The latter is made difficult because the young man and young woman know their home town through and through. These young people are as ready to respond to the heroic as ever. But what of the heroic is there in the religious atmosphere of the town or village to challenge them Y If the young man gets as far as the seminary or the religious training school is it any wonder that he prefers to volunteer for foreign missionary service rather than to remain in the homeland

THE COUNTRY OOMMUNITY AND THE COUNTRY CHURCH

with its competitive religion1 Hosts of young folks are going to the agricultural colleges and are the very ones who should return to the country. They are fitting themselves, apparently, for every other kind of leadership except the religious. And why1 Many frankly say that they do not consider the rural ministry a man-sized job and that the work of the county agent, the farm bureau representative, and the home economic specialist, has more of religious opportunity in it than the Christian ministry under small town conditions. These young folks are not hesitating to adopt the country as a field for their life work. They propose going there as apostles of cooperation and not as agents of non-economic competition and un-Christian sectarianism.

Frustrated Desires-It will doubtless surprise the readers of Miss Hooker's book "United Churches" to find only nine hundred and seventy-seven such churches listed in the town and country areas of the northern and western states. Those who are unfavorable to the att.empts of churches to come together into larger units will probably cite this as a proof of exaggeration on the part of friends of the movement. The conclusion is not warranted! Miss Hooker enumerates, in four classes, only those churches which are united in fact rather than in name. For example, she finds the hard-worked expression "community church" employed in at least six senses. She also excludes from her study areas which contain forty or fortyfive per cent of the town and country churches of America. And, after all, nine hundred and seventy-seven united churches, or almost one per cent of the town and country churches as a whole, is not a bad showing when it is considered that most of those unions have been started within the last dozen years. Nor does the enumeration take cognizance of the numberless places where a union of church forces is right now being agitated and which is certain to result in a rapid increase in the above numbers.

If anything is to be made of the seemingly small number of united churches it constitutes a story of frustrated desires. I cannot recall ever having been in an over-churched community where there had not been one or more efforts to remedy the situation. But desires had been set at naught and bitter feelings had resulted. The fault was often with the churches themselves. The people of the countryside can stop over-churching whenever they will by absolutely refusing to pay for it. But there are folks who care more to "run the church" than they do for Kingdom interests. It is surpassing s,trange, too! For they know perfectly well that feeble, struggling, poorly equipped and indifferently led churches can never hope to do anything but a mediocre work. Again, the fact that properties which were bought and paid for by the people themselves were vested in outside ecclesiastical organizations gave every advantage to opposition. Difficulties, manufactured or realt endless inaction and

ceaseless red-tape, produced a weariness and discouragement which finally gave up in despair. But more often outside and partisan ecclesiastical interference defeated efforts looking toward closer cooperation or federation. Kingdom interests were again sacrificed. Heavy burdens and grievous to be borne were fastened upon faithful folks who really deplored and even hated religious competition. Each church was obliged to continue to limit the efficiency of every other rendering it impossible for anyone of them to do a work worthy of the name of the Lord. Here again, how different is the story of united churches I With them numbers grow, and enthusiasm is bred by numbers, adequate equipment and able leadership. There is a felt ownership of the church enterprise and a sense of personal responsibility for it. People come to think in terms of the community and not those of organization.

The Overhead-The overhead expense is often much criticized. Is the criticism just? "llat really is the attitude of those who have officially to {io with the churches, especially of those next to them1 Personal fellowship between officials in closest touch with the churches is always enjoyable. But I wonder if a "thus far and no farther" atmosphere does not often prevail in such gatherings preventing a fearless consideration of sectarian sins affecting the real welfare of the Kingdom. There is not always entire frankness and sincere trust, nor are all the cards laid upon the table. Certain ones are fearful lest someone "put something over" to their denominational disadvantage. Others feel that this or that official is playing the game because he has to, and that "he will stand watching." Accusations are made, openly or in private, and frequently backed by cases, to the effect that some denominational representative went into a team-play with selfish motives, took an unfair advantage, or did not live up to his agreements. Such feelings and recriminations are unworthy of co-workers under God!

The "old guard" made up of those who cannot see virtue in any communion save their own is steadily diminishing. An increasing number of officials frankly admit the utter futility and sinful waste of religious competition. Inter-denominational efforts are being made, particularly in New England, to mitigate such evils. Ecclesiastical pronouncements in this direction are increasing. Nevertheless, these facts remain j Those who deal directly with the churches have not yet gotten rid of a subtle fear that if they report a loss of churches to their superiors they will somehow be demoted. Despite official declaration of the top over-bead, and the comity pronounc.ements of these two Councils, they are still afraid to believe that the test of good superintendency and ideal presiding eldership consists in a militant passion for giving up churches wherever such action is for the glory of God and the advancement of his Kingdom. Nor has the pressure from the top yet convinced them that they should

THE COUNTRY COMMUNITY AND THE OOUNTRY CHURCH

be equally active in helping to eliminate self-supporting churches in highly competitive fields.

The Way O~d-This seems perfectly plain. It lies in the direction of an inter-denominational team-play ready and willing to sacrifice and put Kingdom interests first. The sin of Protestantism is not one of ignorance but of wilful persistence in the face of known or easily ascertainable facts. For example, it is perfectly well known how large an area and how many folks can reasonably be expected to support one church and pastor. These two Councils two years ago put the number of people at one thousand! If the denominational leaders were willing, and refractory churches would let them, it would be entirely possible to sit down tomorrow and work things out. Just as was done around the table at Versailles, only for purposes of giving and not getting maps, figures and facts could be assembled and statesmanlike allocations, reciprocal exchanges, and denominational and ,inter-denominational y'okings devised, which would cort;lpletely do away with over-churching. In so doing, no denomination would suffer any lack of opportunity, prestige or financial loss. On the contrary, better pieces of work would be done and monies would be freed for a larger benevolence. And more to the point, vast areas and classes of folks yet unreached in so-called Christian America would no longer be neglected through the lack of money and men. Every last man, woman and child in the land might thus be given religious privilege.

Are we willing to do iU The desire of country folk for larger and more efficient churches is growing and achievements in this direction are inevitable. And it wiII be worse than a tragedy if such church federations shall be effected in spite of officialdom and not because of it, or in a bitter spirit of revolt against "ecclesiastical domination. " Churches should be able to look upon their denominationalleaders as friends to whom they can come for impartial advice 'lnd counsel. They should find these leaders willing to help and not hinder the majority mind of the community in getting the kind of religious privilege it really wants and can consistently pay for. Friendly guidance is necessary, for there are good ways and bad ways of coming together. There are superior and inferior forms of cooperation and federation. And all union efforts should be consummated decently and in order. To such ends, therefore, the officials next to the churches must know that sacrifice of churches is to be more and more expected at their hands and that its reward will never be aught but "well done."

Proposals-It is altogether probable that denominations will continue to exist for a long time to come. There is a consequent necessity for a perfected team-play between them. During the war every company in the A. E. F. strove to make itself the crack company and to surpass every other in efficiency and in military dis-

cipline. But this was not really the ultimate aim! It was to be done so that the United States might have the finest army the world had ever seen and so win the war. And when the battle was joined the army knew no division. Even so, Dr. Galpin declared not long ago that 011e stage in the modern religious movement was passed and that anothRr was at hand. The first was signalized by the amassing of data by the Institute of Social and Religious Research and kindred organizations sufficient to lead the Ohurch of Jesus Ohrist out of its dilemma.. The demand now is for folks aflame with the passion of a Paul who will use both this technic and the accumulated findings. Dr. Galpin said further that "when the Allies in the late war came to their senses and found that their struggle was not a rope pull, nor a barbecue, but a life and death struggle, they elected Foch to give universality of will to the cause."

A similar universality of will must be given to the religious enterprise if the rural church is to evangelize the countryside. Last October the New Yark Times headlined what it termed was a most notable gathering of some hundred ministers and laymen who assembled at the Roosevelt Hotel to consider no less a subject than "A Union of Churches by the Abolition of All Doctrinal Differences." That theme is to be further discussed .at a meeting of the World Conference on Faith and Order at Lausanne, Switzerland, next August. In my judgment, such an attainment is ideal, but it lies in the remote future. I would suggest the following as being more immediate in its possibilities as well as having the absolute right on its side: (1) That the Oomity Oommittee of the Home Missions Oouncil and Oouncil of Women for Home Missions, together with the two Executive Secretaries of these Oouncils, be empowered to bring together a meeting of the highest officials of the denominations represented in these two Oouncils, to consider thoroughly the over-churched and under-churched conditions throughout the land, whether of home missionary or self-supporting churches, for the purpose of devising some immediate and comprehensive plans for freeing men and money from congested areas to be used in the yet unserved American countryside: (2) That this committee be requested to call into cooperation the personnel, method and data of the Institute of Social and Religious Research, the Research Bureau of the Federal Council of Ohurches of Ohrist in America, and kindred agencies, to assist in planning this enterprise: (3) That the committee secure agreement of the above mentioned high officials to put into effect an immediate and concerted instruction to those in closest touch with the churches, and through whom adjustments must be made, whereby they shall be urged to lend every encouragement and assistance to all movements having

THE COUNTRY COMMUNITY AND THE COUNTRY CHUR.CH

in mind a wise cooperation or federation of churches and peoples into larger units and shall know that such doing will receive high merit at the hands of their superiors: (4) That the committee be instructed to take immediate steps to inaugurate a militant campaign of education for the instruction of peoples and churches in the needs and advantages of Christian people coming together into larger church units, and to help them in adopting the best forms of union and the wisest methods of securing the same: (5) That the committee consider the possibilities of securing an inter-denominational endowment or subsidy fund to be used in carrying the Gospel to people and churches in neglected and unserved areas and for purposes of supporting such a work which may always oe a missionary charge and therefore too heavy a burden for anyone denomination to bear alone..

(6) That the Comity Committee be authorized, either collectively or individually, to attend the next annual meetings of the various denominations represented in these Councils for the purpose of presenting and securing approval of the above suggestions: (7) That the following goal be set and the slogan adopted by these two Councils-stronger and better town and country churches and religious privilege for every unreached person in the American countryside within the next five years.

Conclusion-Here is a magnificent challenge and a program of endeavor which will certainly meet the needs of the country com· munity and permit the country church to reach its ideal objectives.

If By Any Means We May Save Some BY LUCIE G. OWIEN, LONDON, ENGLAND EVERY nation, every society and every individual, before start- ing any fresh work, naturally spends time weighing the best means of approach. To the Christian, this is peculiarly true for, although knowledge of former success in Christian work greatly helps, yet how often local conditions call forth entirely new and untried methods.

Workers of the American Bible Society in Manila in the Philippine Islands find themselves peculiarly situated.

On every hand are crowds of young life anxious to learn and crowding into universities, hospitals and similar institutions.

In Manila, the Bible Society has established a work, offering the one thing needful, the Word of God, so essential to young life, but neglected and forbidden to these ardent Roman Catholics.

At length, a plan was decided on by the Bible Society which, under God, has been much blessed.

1. A one-eighth page advertisement was inserted in one weekly English magazine for eight months.

2. This advertisement brought forth four thousand replies. To each one who answered was sent a small Gospel of John. In this little volume was inserted the following "Foreword" on a separate slip: This little book, taken from the Bible, is published separately in the hope that the reading of even this small portion of God's Word may strengthen the reader in his or her life's purpose.

The entire Bible, or its parts, such as the Old Testament and the New Testament, is published by us in all languages and main Philippine dialects. Catalog on request.

AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY 636 Isaac PeraI, Manila 3. A month later everyone of these four thousand received a letter and also" Suggestions to Bible Readers" and" Great Men on the Greatest Book. "

The letter, printed on Bible Society stationery was (in part) as follows: To Gospel of John readers; The Gospel of John is a great book, is it not f Here are a few facts which may interest you: This Gospel was written by the Apostle John, "the disciple whom Jesus loved," about ninety years after the birth of Jesus and sixty years after His death and resurrection. John knew Jesus while Jesus was on earth and was a very old man when he wrote this Book. It is a part of the Holy Bible, which is God's message to men through His Spirit. The rest of the New Testament and the Old Testament contains beautiful messages from God and Jesus just as this one book does. As you continue reading the Book, you will surely see as many others have seen, that the Gospel of John is more than human-that it is indeed divine (holy).

We hope you will continue to read this little book and try to follow its teachings, learning more and more of Jesus and His Word. If you have in your mind any questions concerning the teaching of the Gospel of John, or of any part of the Bible, we shall be pleased to answer them for you to the best of our ability.

Some of the "Suggestions" enclosed with this letter are as follows: FOOD FOR MIND AND HEART Read these Famous Chapters: The greatest Sermon: Matthew 5-7. A Midnight Talk: John 3. He Took our Place Isaiah 53. Eyes Opened: John 9. Ten Commandments: Ex. 20; Matt. 22: 36. The Way of Death: Provo 7; Rom. 1. Full ConfeRsion; Psalm 51. Free Mercy to All; Isaiah 55. The Larger Life: I Corinthiar:s J5. Heaven and Hell; Revelation 19-22. Bless the Lord: Psalm 103.

IF BY ANY MEANS WE MAY SAVE SOME

MEDICINE FOR SPECIFIC COMPLAINTS: If lonesome or blue and friends untrue: Psalms 23, 27; Luke 15. If trade is poor: Psalms 37, 73 ; John 15. If discouraged or in trouble: Psalm 126; John 14. If you are out of sorts: Hebrews 12. If you are losing confidence in men: I Cor. 13. If skeptical: John 6: 40, 7: 17 j Phil. 2; 5-11. If you cannot have your own way; James 3. If tired of sin ; Luke 18: 9-14 j Luke 7; 36-50 j Psalm 32. If very prosperous: Psalm 24 j Job 1, 2; Luke 19; 1-10. Happy conclusion: Psalm 131; Matthew 6; 33 j Romans 12.

The words of "Great Men on the Greatest Book" included testimonies to the Bible from the President of the National University in Manila, from Abraham llincoln, Woodrow Wilson, Theodore Roosevelt, Thomas Huxley, Daniel Webster, Lord Roberts and others.

A month later, a second letter was sent. More than half the recipients replied, asking for a catalog and giving their home addresses. The following is the form of the second letter: My dear Friend: Pardon me for writing you further concerning the Gospel of John, but I am very much interested in having you read this little book and others like it, Buch as the Gospel of Matthew, Mark and especially the Gospel of Luke.

You may not know this, but we do have these little books (as well as complete Bibles) in your own Fmpino languages and you would be delighted, I know, to be able to read these wonderful messages in your own tongue. You may send us a stamp for the Gospel you desire, naming your dialect, or we will send you a catalog giving the prices of the Bibles, both in English and Filipino languages.

A month later a third letter was sent, asking whether, in reading about Ohrist, they had felt a longing to know Ohrist as a personal Saviour_ Towards the end of the letter an invitation was given, asking for the readers to state any difficulties they had and any suggestions they could make whereby they could receive help on this all-important question.

Within the first fortnight, thirty-seven had replied and, in most cases, the writer showed he was seeking to find a personal Saviour.

The Secretary then sought his committee and, through them, the ministers of all denominations helped to conduct a correspondence Bible class.

Mohammedans today seem hungry for knowledge and almo3t all of the Moslem world is open to missionary effort and to approach through Ohristian literature. Is not this method worth considering1 How many secret believers and enquirers would welcome such an ,opportunity of securing friendship and help unknown to those round about them!

Indian Christian Light-Bearer-II

The Story of Dewan Bahadur A.. S. AppasU'amy, Pillai of Palamcottah BY REV. H. A. POPLEY, MADURA, INDIA District Secretary of South India National Council Y. M. C. A.

YOUNG Appaswamy showed the same independence of thought as a Christian convert as he had formerly done in his Hindu surroundings. He refused to change his habits or cut off his K udumi, the tuft of hair which was regarded in those days by missionaries as a sign of heathenism. He continued to be a vegetarian, and always maintained that, though he had entered into a religion of freedom, this did not include freedom to wound unnecessarily his friends and relatives. His conversion had been hard enough for them to bear. He did not want to add to their difficulties by changing his mode of life. So he was able to retain many of his Hindu friends and to influence them for good.

Neither did he think that baptism meant the end of his search. He remained an enquirer and a seeker to the very end of his days. He continued to be interested in the Brahmo Samaj, and attended their prayer-meetings and the lectures given by Keshab Chunder Sen, which had a great influence upon his spiritual development. Later on when Theosophy was introduced to Madras he did not join in the hue and cry against it but studied it sympathetically and carefully.

He also continued his study of Hindu scriptures, learning a little Sanskrit and keeping up his Tamil studies in Saivite literature. He always declared that he owed a great deal to these scriptures. He was ever ready to welcome truth wherever he found it.

In addition to the band of Tinnevelly converts who had come out before him and were living in Madras he enjoyed the friendship of Rev. A. R. Symonda, Principal of the school at Sullivan's Gardens, to which he went for a short time. Appaswamy remained in Madras until he had passed the matriculation, supporting himself by doing munshi work.

Every young convert has to face a period of reaction and in Appaswamy's case this occurred during his sojourn at Sawyerpuram, to which place he went from Madras as munshi to Mr. Billing of the S. P. G. Mission. He fell ill twice and had no friends to look after him. His family at that time would have nothing to do with him. So he felt his loneliness and isolation very much. He was only a few months at Sawyerpuram and then took up work as a clerk on the Ettiyapuram Estate. He tells us that this period of his life was the time when he formed the habits of study and devotion which 366 meant so much to him in later years. The Manager of the Estate was Mr. W. E. Ganapathy Pillai, one of the converts of Mr. Cruickshank's school and a thorough Christian gentleman. The influence of his life and example was an inspiration to the young man and one of the most important factors in his development. It was here that he learnt that thoroughness and patience, carefulness and method count for much in life. He impressed others by his faithfulness and integrity which were often tested at Ettiyapuram in the work that was given to him. At Ettiyapuram he was married to the daughter of Mr. Ganapathi Pillai, his friend and helper. It was at Ettiyapuram too that the reconciliation with his family was effected, both his father and mother coming to stay with him there. His father took a leading part in arranging his marriage. While at Ettiyapuram he decided to take up the legal profession and started practice as a Vakil. His love of truthfulness comes out in the care with which he thought out this whole matter before deciding to become a lawyer, particularly in reference to the question of maintaining a practice of honesty in the profession.

From there he moved to Tuticorin, the southern port of the Presidency, and gradually began to obtain a large and lucrative practice. In his autobiography he tells us that he allowed the pursuit of money to become too dominant an influence in his life at that period. It is clear however that he always refused to compromise his religious principles, and often came into conflict with judges because of his frank Chrif'ltian testimony. On one occasion his love of truthfulness led him to give evidence against his own father in a Civil Suit for which the defense had cited him, knowing that he would speak the truth without fear or favour. Bishop Caldwell, who used to visit Tuticorin, helping him greatly in his spiritual life, particularly in leading him to place emphasis upon Christian character and influence rather than upon money-making. He was also greatly helped by an English business man of Tuticorin who consistently applied his Christian principles to business life.

In 1878 he moved to Palamcottah and began to practice in the District court. Bishop Sargeant and Rev. T. Walker were then in Palamcottah, helping by their Christian character and remarkable ability to build up the young church. The young vakil threw himself into Christian work with all his soul and became one of the pillars of the church in Palamcottah. His unsullied character and Christian tstimony, his sound judgment and practical ability made him a wise counsellor and a valuable worker.

In his profession'he rapidly rose to the front rank in Palamcottah. He was permanently retained by the Zemindar of Ettiyapuram as his Estate Vakil, and this alone brought him a large practice and a considerable income. He was one of the few Christians who moved freely with all classes of people and who had won the esteem and

respect of Hindus. The missionaries of those days did not encourage a too friendly relationship with the Hindus and so the Christian community kept largely to itself. Within the Christian community there were also very bitter caste differences between the Vellala and the Nadar converts which caused a great deal of trouble. Those were the days of the Sivakasi riots when the Maravars, who reckoned themselves as one of the higher castes, organi'zed a deliberate attack on the Nadars who were seeking to improve their position. The bitterness at that time between these communities was almost as great as is the Hindu-Muslim bitterness today in North India. In all these controversies Mr. A. S. Appaswamy was a force for peace, moving freely with all, both Europeans and Indians, with high and low caste, Christian and Hindu.

In his own record he states that between 1875 and 1890 he was drifting into a secular view of things, mainly concerned with building up a fortune and occuping a prominent public position. This judgment is no doubt largely a result of his own humility, as he devoted a large part of his time to Christian work and was ever zealous to lead his friends and relatives into his own experience of Christ. As a recognition of his public work he received the title of Rao Sahib from Government and later on that of Dewan Bahadur.

In 1890 a great change came over him, largely due to the death of his patron the Zemindar of Ettiyapuram, and to a serious illness which he had immediately afterwards. So in 1901 he determined to retire from his profession and to devote his life entirely to the service of God. He first threw himself wholeheartedly into evangelistic work, touring the district with Rev. T. Walker and Rev. T. A. Douglas, evangelistic missionaries, or with some other like-minded friends and spending all his time in the service of the Gospel. In this work he was as thorough as in his professional work, making it a point to call on the leading Hindus of every village and to have long talks with them in addition to public preaching.

He helped in the formation of the Indian Missionary Society of Tinnevelly and in the organization of the National Missionary Society of India. It was at this period that Mr. Sherwood Eddy came into close touch with him and each of them gained a great deal by this intimacy.

In his own family his Christian life and testimony had an increasing influence. His sister and her children were converted through his efforts and his parents were greatly changed in their religious ideals. His father developed a peculiar kind of Saiva mysticism, one feature of which was the frequent repetition of the sacred formula" Saravana Bhava," which has special reference to the second son of Siva-the god Subramanya. Mr. Appaswamy says that his father on his death-bed confessed his belief in Christ as the Son of God and the Saviour of mankind.

1927J AN INDIAN OHRli"TIAN LIGHT BEARER-II

During these latter years Mr. Appaswamy made a further study of Hinduism with a view to finding its points of contact with Christianity and to utilrzing ideas and methods which could be applied to Christian life and practice.

He felt that the religious experiences of Hindu saints and mystics should be studied in the same way as we regard those of Christians. These experiences were of very great value to Mr. Appaswamy himself in his later years and sometimes he found his own thought and experience more akin to those of Hindu contemplatives than to those of Christians.

In the later years of his life he had much help and inspiration from a Hindu relative who was well versed in the practice of Siddhanta Yoga. To Mr. Appaswamy he became a guru leading him to find in some of the yoga practices means whereby his own soul could achieve a more perfect communion with God. He published a book on this subject a few months before he passed away entitled "The Use of Yoga in Prayer." (C. L. S. Madras.) Mystic visions became a part of his daily experience and were a real encouragement and inspiration to him. He often used to tell me of these visions and it was clear that they meant a great deal to him. Some of them reminded me of the visions of an eclectic saint at Lahore, whose religious outlook was a mingling of the thoughts of the Gita and St. John's Gospel. The essential part of these visions of Mr. Appaswamy was that God was seen as Light in many forms. He says, "I practice advaitic Yoga and I behold God as pure Light. He has no form. He appears to me in his primeval and original condition as Light. When I practice another type of Yoga, I see the Christ appear before me in his Sukhsma Saria, (i. e. mystical body) of dazzling glory."

There is no doubt that his practice of Yoga Sadhana helped him to concentrate his mind on Christ more firmly and clearly, and at a time when the minds of most men begin to lose their power he was gifted with a habit of concentration and with a clarity of thought which were remarkable. It is interesting to trace the progress of his Christian thought in his later years. The method of Yoga Sadhana was for him a pathway to the feet of the Lord. While remaining absolutely loyal to Christ and His teaching and continually renewing his experience of Christ's saving power, he more and more expressed himself in the language of Hindu bhakti and Sadhana. When the writer was staying with him about two years before his death, Mr. Appaswamy used to put on the gramophone records of some of the finest songs of Saivite bhakti and also the Christian songs of his first Christian guru, Pandit H. A. Krishna Pillai. The essential content of his religious life was Christian but the expression of it took on more and more of a Hindu coloring. Meditation and contemplation filled a great part of his life but he never lost 4

his passion to help men to see the glory of Christ. He passed away at the age of seventy-eight on April 14, 1926, from a peaceful sleep into the land beyond, leaving all his affairs in perfect order and explicit directions in regard to his estates.

By his life and high moral rectitude, by his love and service, by his sympathy with all in need and his appreciation of all that was good, by his passionate evangelism and by his vital and genuine religious experience, Mr. Appaswamy continually commended the personality and teaching of Christ to all his Hindu friends and acquaintances and led many of them to see in Him the Light that lighteth every man and the Saviour of the world.

WHAT CHRIST MEANS TO ME* Testimony of a Young Man Converted from I.lam I HAD gone through the Koran once under able leadership and at- tended ,many services of worship in the large and small mosques. I had lived among good Mohammedans for many years, but had subsequently the privilege of mingling with the finest type of Christian people.

One of the primary faotors, therefore, in my conversion was the example set by Christians: their every-day life, their general behavior, their willingness to serve their fellowmen regardless of race, nationality or color. Another factor was the systematic, habitual and careful reading of the Bible. More than twenty years ago the wife of a great missionary had a little school of a dozen boys and girls from good non- Christian families. During one hour a week she read with them the Bible first from the Old Testament and then from the New. The children learned some of the Psalms by heart and some of the sayings of Christ in the Gospels. I bear witness here that this planting brought forth abundant fruit. I find great joy, peace and inspiration in the Bible. I find rest and encouragement. I have never known the time when I have read the Bible without finding something new in it. I have yet to g() to my Bible in hours of defeat and despair and discouragement and not find help in it. The more I read my Bible the easier it is for me to believe that Christ cares for me, and the more do I enjoy the assurance of everlasting and abundant life in Him.

I have believed His promises and I have realized them. The more I have trusted in Him in everything, the more He has been able to do for me. I did not embrace Christianity without long meditation. And I can say without reserve that all I have and all I am, all that I do and all I can do is Christ's. He is all in all to me. He has helped me as a teacher in engineering, asa Sunday-school teacher, and as a man. I doubt not that He will help me to cast off everything that still keeps His spirit from me:

A Well Conducted Leper

BY REV. P. A. BENNER, CHAMPA, C. P., INDIA T HE word" leper" strikes terror to the human heart. The dis- ease is dreaded not merely because of its loathsomeness, but primarily because until a short time ago leprosy was believed to be incurable. India, according to the census of 1911, has 150,000 lepers, the majority of whom wander about without home and hope.

In 1896, a missionary, Rev. WeHesley C. Bailey, visited Ambala and preached to a small colony of lepers. He was so impressed with the misery of these unfortunates that he went home to Ireland and pre- sented the need of lepers to the churches. The happy result was that the Mission to Lepers in India and the 'East was organ- ized. This international and in- terdenominational society has brought hope, cheer and joy to thousands of afflicted people the world over.

Th{' Leper Home at Champa.

Central Provinces, India, is owned by the Mission to Lepers and superintended by workers of the General Conference Mennonite Mission. It was opened in 1902 with two lepers who came to the mission compound to beg. The A SUFFERING LEPER number of inmates today is 403, exclusive of 30 untainted children of lepers. Segregation is one of the best means of stamping out the disease and hence this institu- tion insists on strict segregation.

The success of an institution is proportionate to the continued interest and sympathy of the superintendent. Next a general plan must be adopted which does not merely consist in wards for male and female lepers, but a church or common house, a dispensary and per- haps a hospital, an office, an observation ward, a ward each for tainted boys and girls, a store room, etc., etc. If these things are planned from the beginning, it will make superintending easier, the institution more attractive and affective.

The staff of the Champa institution consists of the superintendent who receives no financial remuneration from the Mission to Lepers for this work. A caretaker has the direct oversight of the inmates 371

and sees to it that all healthy lepers work from two to four hours per day, except Sundays. He buys and portions out the weekly allow- ance of rice, wood, etc., makes out and presents for signature aII reports to Government and Feudatory States, etc., etc.

Some superintendents strongly favor the employment of a cook and give the lepers a common mess, whereas the majority allow the lepers to cook their own food. The latter plan has the advantage of providing such food for the patient as he likes besides giving him pleasant employment. This Asylum gives to each leper, rice, fire- wood and Us. 1.6.0 per month in cash and allows each one to cook his own food. The cash is used for the purchase from the Asylum shop of sueh articles as salt, pep- pers, oil, etc. 'rhe money is disin- fected.

The medical work is in charge of an Indian doctor. ·Wounds are dressed every morning, while minor ailments, such as fevers, colds, coughs, etc., receive atten- tion in the afternoons. Experi- ments with the injection of ethyl esters have been begun but the re- sult cannot yet be told. In other asylums marked improvement has been noticed after an extended period of treatment. The care- taker, doctor and compounder are Christians. ,Vater carriers and AN UNTAINTED LEPER LAD a few other servants complete the staff of this home.

Although the attendance at religious services is not compulsory, all lepers gladly attend divine services and Sunday school. Love and sympathy in the institution are the drawing cards. The non- Christians say: "Get away, don't came around my house, don't bathe in this tank, etc." The Leper Home says: "Come on, wel- come-just make yourself at home." It is a joy to see timid lepers become bright cheery Christians. About one-third of the inmates are Christians. Their prayers and singing will encourage anyone interested in this work.

The tragic part connected with leper work is the "tainted"

children. These ought to be segregated from the older lepers. Med- ical authorities agree that leprosy is not hereditary, hence the segre- gation, care and instruction of "untainted" children form a very important branch of the work. It is difficult at times to persuade

A WELL CONDUCTED LEPER ASYLUM

parents, especially mothers, to give up their children. Where they are not separated the possibility of infection is continually present, especially during the first three years of the child. We therefore try to segregate children immediately after they have been weaned.

Their cottages contain not only sleeping and living rooms, but a place for games and library, good baths, eto. All of our tainted children attend school, which is at present taught by a leprous teacher. We teach" the three R 's" only. In this way lepers may learn to read hymn book, Bible and other books. All untainted children attend the mission school but not the school for tainted children. When they have reached a proper age they are trained for some vocation.

The religious services, including prayer-meetings and singing classes in the Leper Home, are conducted by the superintendent, assisted by other Indian mission helpers.. It is not always easy to administer proper discipline and it is wise to leave as much as possible of this in the hands of the leper inmates themselves. In both sections, male and female, we have what is called a Panchayat made up of five iepers who settle all minor difficulties and quarrels. It is a joy to notice how these Panchayats take a genuine interest in the welfare of "their home." ·When the superintendent would have pardoned a returned runaway, the Panchayat said: "No sir, he must be punished for having run away, else many others will run away for a season and then return as though nothing has happened." The punishment is generally a reduction in the monthly allowance.

The Champa institution is only in its beginning. Just as soon as funds Will permit, we hope to put in a good water system, build two cottages for tainted boys and girls, two cottages to serve as observation wards and a number of cottages for men and women.

SOME OF THE BUILDINGS AT THE LEPER ASYLUM. CHAMPA. CENTRAL PROVINCES

Conversion of a Wife Beater·

BY REV. A. B. PATTERSON, EBOLOWA, CAMEROON, AFRICA Evangelist, West Africa Mission, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

T HIS story has been broadcast from village to village in the Camerouns, West Africa, till it is known everywhere through the mission churches. A wife of a polygamist wanted to become a Christian, but her husband plainly told her that he hated such an idea. She persisted, however, and became a Christian, although she knew well that trouble was in store for her. When she used to go to services her husband threatened all kinds of punishments. He used to go into her house during her absence and take whatever food he found there and give it to some of his other wives, thinking in this way that he would be able to make his Christian wife jealous. He used also to beat her regularly on her return from service.

The remarkable thing in the eyes of the villagers was that the woman never complained to her neighbors about his abuse as is usually customary. One day while the woman was at the river fishing, the husband planned what he would do with all the fish over the amouut which would be prepared for him. The following day, before going to service, the woman arranged her surplus fish on a rack over a smoky fire in order to dry it. During her absence her husband went· into her hut and took all the fish.

Having tried all manner of devices to make his wife give up her Christianity, but without avail, the husband calmly announced on a Saturday that she was not to attempt to go to church on the morrow without first calling him. On the Sabbath he calmly accompanied her to church and at the close of the service, this man rose unexpectedly and announced that he wanted to commence following Jesus Christ. Vilhen he was asked the reason, he replied that it was due to his wife's conduct. When he was told that a Christian man must have only one wife, he replied that he had decided to release all the other wives, and to live only with this wife who had shown him by example what a true Christian can be.

rt eventually transpired that the woman had not only been outwardly enduring hardness as a good soldier of Christ but that she had been praying for her husband.

• From the Presbyterian Maaazine~ MarCh, 1927.

374

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. McLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVE., NEW YORK THE FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S would help; the necessity of trans- BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS lating spiritual power into service. OF NORTH AMERICA It is suggested that such retreats Findings and Recommendatio…. of the be made increasingly a part of mis- Annual Meeting sionary gatherings.

Atlantic City, January 8-11 The World T&IIkz The program of the annual meet- International, Inter-racial, Indus- ing of the Federation of Woman's trial. Boards of Foreign Missions of North Facing the world task, the Oriental America centered around the theme, speaker emphasiZed the need today of "The Family of Nations in the King- making known the love of God re- dom of God." Sessions were given vealcd in Jesus to satisfy heart hun- to the analysis of the world task fac- ger; the Occidental stressed the need ing Christian people and organiza- of presenting the Christian message tions, presented from the point of in every land because such evils as view both of the Far East and of the disease, ignorance, potential causes of West. Since the world is so swiftly friction and materialism in the pres- becoming a neighborhood, the ques- ent world neighborhood can be re- tions of international, inter-racial moved only by the application of and industrial relations were imme- Christian ethics and the spirit of Je- diately before us and were seen to sus to world relations.

be vitally connected with the expres- The following recommendations sion of our Christian faith and the were adopted: working out of the Christian program. 1. That we reaffirm the recommen- To permeate this changing order with dations of last year in connection the spirit of Christ is our inescapable with international, inter-racial and responsibility. Sessions were given industrial relationships.

also to the contribution which the 2. That we urge and practice in- Federation could make through its ternational friendship through indi- various activities and departments. vidual and community as well as An inspiring session was that con- wider contacts.

ducted by young people presenting 3. That we fa.miliarize ourselves the challenge of world situations to with conditions and movements in youth and youth's contribution to foreign countries and the relation of their betterment. our own countries thereto not relying The retreat on Sunday morning, alone on the public press, but using with the theme brought from the Com- every known means to ascertain the mittee of the International Missionary facts.

Council at Rlittvik, "Only as new 4. That we strive to create a right tides of spiritual life begin to flow public opinion based on this under- within the Church can the waiting standing.

tasks be fulfilled," prepared the dele- 5. That we write to our represent- gates for the consideration of these atives in the legislative bodies of our o v e r w h elm i n g responsibilities. respective countries concerning bills Thought and prayer centered on the dealing with international relations, tasks to be faced; sources of spiritual urging passage of those which repre- power; the Church of Christ; the sent justice and tend to create good- essential qualities for individuals who will among the nations, and disap- 375

proving those which foster suspicion, make the largest appeal to them- J. jealousy or race hatred. reverence for truth, the challenge of Christian social service, the pioneer 6. That we endorse the House Con- spirit, sympathy with student intercurrent Resolution No. 45 now in ests everywhere, a vision of what peo- Congress on just treaty relations with ple may become, the call of a great China·*t spiritual adventure. Possessing a genuine spiritual 7. That we cooperate 'with the other organizations that have a com- yearning and a desire for self-expr~s­ mon concern with us in the better- sion, the young people of AmerIca ment of industrial conditions among women and children. find themselves responding naturally and with deep sympathy to the tides The Oontribution of Youth of national aspirations arising in other countries. The "message of hope" in the Findings of a year ago found expres- The statements of ,young people sion in the Christian Conference of themselves, the recent Milwaukee Stu- American and Oriental Students at dent Conference, and the work of the Princeton, held under the auspices of Federation Student Committee all in- dicate that the young people of today the Evanston Continuation Commit- make two fundamental requirements tee. After a sincere self-searching of Christianity, namely, reality and through directed Bible study, the the application of Christ's teachings to every department of life. students, remarkably free from a na- Those who are to help in these tional or provincial point of view, ad- world situations must have the finest dressed themselves to the solution of academic training, familiarity with world problems. They expressed their the religious, cultural and political conviction that the responsibility for background of other peoples, convicextending Christ's Kingdom through- tion that existing industrial condiout the world is a task for East and tions must be remedied, a proved West together rather than the task ability in their chosen work, a spirit of the West alone. of sharing aId of identifying them- If young people are to make their selves with the, peoples among whom full contribution, emphasis must be they work, even perhaps to the extent of freeing themselves of the protecput on some of the elements which tion of their own' government. Above all they must in themselves exemplify ~ this recommendation referred to the the spirit of Jesus. Government of the United States the Canadian delegates refrained from yoting. Those who are responsible for ditThe following bill, known as the "Concur- recting the first service of young misrent Resolution" No. 45 was introduced into the sionaries should exercise the greatest care to make effective their early sig- House on January 4', 1927, and referred to the nificant days. Residents in the home Committee on Foreign Affairs: of older missionaries and an immedi- "Whereas it is felt that the situation which ate assignment to work without pre- liminary language study may. now exists in and with regard to China is Ofl:e which, if not promptly dealt with upon a basIs through the desire of the experienced missionary to influence and guide, reof justice and equity will endanger the peace of the world; Therefore be it resolved, sult in modifying their individual contribution. That the president of the United States be. and he hereby is, respectfully requested forth .. The following recommendations were adopted: with to enter into negotiations with the duly accredited agents ot the Government of China, 1. That the importance of our work authorized to speak for the entire people of in connection with foreign students China, with a view to the negotiation and the be recognized and much more largely extended. drafting of a torre aty or of treaties between the United States America and ethoer Republic of plac the treaties China which shall take the now in force between the two countries. whicb provide for the exercise in China of A.m~rican extraterritorial jurisdictional rights or lImit her full autonomy with reference to the levying of customs dues or other taxes, or of such other treaty provioiollS as may be found to be unequal or- nonreciprocal in ('tararter. to the end that henceforth the treaty relations between the two countries. shall be upon a wholly eQual and reciprocal basis and win be such as will in no way offend the sovereign dignity of either of the parties or place obstacles in the way of realization by either of them ot their several national aspirations or the maintenance by them of their several legitimate domestic poliCies."

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

.. .2. That we continue to study the meetings, women's clubs and civic present youth situation and promote groups, (c) information bureau for knowledge of and participation in travelers that they may be put in con- Foreign Missions on the part of young tact with the mission work of their people in every way possible, not sep- own denominations and with interarating them from the rest of the group, but integrating the thought denominational institutions. and activity of both older and young- 3. That we endorse the plans of the er, experienced and less experienced. Committee on Summer Conferences 3. That the present effort to place representing a more intensive study young people on our missionary Boards be continued. of the needs of the constituency and new methods of educational approach: 4. That we study the best method (a) preliminary conference of leadof introducing new missionaries to ers, (b) democratic control and prothe field in order to conserve their gram making. individual contribution. 4. That we commend the work and 5. That we work through and with report of the interdenominational inall student agencies for a unified ap- dustrial committee appointed a year proach to these young people in our colleges. ago, and endorse its recommendation that each Board appoint a special 6. That we cooperate with the Stu- committee to investigate its industrial dent Volunteer Movement, especially mission work along lines to be sugthis year, in any way that will gested by the Industrial Committee strengthen their convention. which may serve as a basis for future developments. Contribution of the Federation 5. Deeply moved by the significance To continue and make more effec- of the beginning of an international tive the cooperation on which the Fed- observance of the Day of Prayer in eration is based, it is essential that which we can pray with, instead of the work of every committee be car- for, the women of the world, we recried forward during the coming year. ommend that this observance be ex- In some instances it will be necessary tended to include larger numbers of to extend committee programs to meet women in all countries, looking forexisting needs. ward to the time when Christian wom- The following recommendations en can be united in a World were adopted: Federation.

1. That we give increased support That we endeavor to make this cirto the expanding programs of the cle of fellowship as wide as possible Woman '8 Christian Colleges, other in our own communities, including union institutions and the Committee women of all races and nationalities. on Christian Literature for Women and Children in other lands. That we pray for the Convention on Faith and Order to be held in 2. That we endorse the plans of the Lausanne in the summer of 1927. Committee on Home Base Cultivation looking to an understanding of the 6'. That we render all possible aspresent task of Foreign Missions in sistance to the groups preparing, its relation to world problems and through researeb and observation, for to increase participation in our co- the program of ilie Jerusalem meetoperative work: (a) week-end con- ing of the International Missionary ferences, (b) speakers' bureau for Council in 1928, and that we make the aid of local federations, student a renewed effort to increase the" tides of spiritual power" which alone can ensure its success and vitalize the life of the Christian Church. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK A NEW DAY FOR CONFERENCES eight to ten thousand women and girls By EULLA ROSSMAN attend these conferences every sum- mer there is still a shortage of trained In electrical terminology we find leaders for mission study classes and the expression "stepping up" to de- in other tasks of missionary organnote the process of giving the current izations, showing that there is a loss greater carrying capacity to enable it in "carryover" value. to go fUrther, to accomplish more. With this "stepping up" process, At the meeting of the Executive power can be transmitted hundreds of Committee of the Council of Women miles and on being "stepped down" for Home Missions held in October, at its destination is ready to perform it was agreed that the Council urge all the tasks required of it. upon leaders of conferences and schools of missions the necessity of In this new day for conferences definitely bringing home to the women we want to consider a "stepping up" in attendance their responsibility for process for conferences, institutes and translating into actual service the schools of missions. And let me ex- training they have received at the conplain right here that the terms are ference. This action was particularly synonymous. Some organizations have significant since none of the women always lliIed the word "conference," of the Eltecutive Committee had been others have been forced to change attending the Conferences on Conferfrom" school of missions" to " confer- ences and shows the feeling that conence" to secure reduced rates granted ferences need "stepping up." religious gatherings by railroads. Let lliI consider briefly ways in During the past two years confer- which these conferences can be more ence leaders have been studying the helpful, and have a greater carry-over situation in a series of conferences on value. Conferences, striving to find out how efficient the conferences are, and A preliminary conference which whether it is possible to give them brings together the members of the greater carrying capacity-to "step committee, the faculty, the speakers them up." These leaders represented and some leading delegates will help a varied constituency, denominational to unify the program, will give better and interdenominational, adult and team work and give the conference a junior, distinctively missionary, stn- tremendous send off. I remember one dent, business and industrial groups. sad case .in which the climax of the The conferences have, in themselves, conference became almost an anti· been a valuable demonstration of the climax because the speaker of the eve- new conference procedure. No set ning did not arrive till the evening program was prepared. No one came train and while he was a nationally with a speech or address but each one known speaker his message was for- came because of definite responsibility eign to the whole atmosphere of the for a conference of some kind, each conference.

one had problems, each one presented One" stepping up" process for our the problems the first evening and the conferences has to do with self-determ- discussions of the following days cen- ination, giving to the delegates a con- tered upon the solution of the prob- centrated experience of right living; lems. Here, as a starting point, were giving a share of the control of the the complicated life situations. conference may be an educative part But in spite of the fact that from of the program. The program may 378 not pass off as smoothly as under auto- value. The new data and new outlook cratic control, but the experience must be connected up or they mean gained by doing things will offset the nothing. We have not learned any- lack of smoothness; the guiding prin- thing that we do not practice. Get- ciple is to increase responsibility with ting at the needs of the delegates is the capacity to take on responsibility. most difficult. It involves getting in- Complete democratic control cannot dividuals and local groups to analyze be thrust upon a conference for it their own needs. It involves ques- would result in chaos. tionnaires, tests, surveys. Local dis- In the last annual report blank sent cussion groups can send their findings by the Council and Federation to to the program committee. schools of missions was the question. In this new day for conferences, I "What share do the delegates have in would place the greatest emphasis on planning the program for next year 1" the development of youth. The Among answers to this question were, younger women must have a larger "May give suggestions to the com- part. It seems a bit difficult for us more experienced women to give the mittee. " "A discussion at tile closing less experienced their chance to get session." One conference puts some what we have. In our" stepping up" delegates on the program committee, process we are going to give the younger women a part in the conferbut 50% of the answers were, ences. They can be trained for leader- "None. " Thus, in half the confer- ship in discussion groups on vital ences, those in attendance have no topics and in demonstration projects. chance even to express opinions to the committee in charge. It is necessary Social and personal adjustments to find out where in the scale of readi- can be worked out with strong leaders ness between no participation and full in character growth. With genuine participation a conference is and then complicated situations as a starting take the steps which will carry it still point, groups of young women may further. For instance, the whole think through to the solution. They group can decide the type of program can plan and conduct the twilight it wants, leaving it to the committee hour or similar service, tryout experto develop the program according to iments in self-government in camps the needs of the situation. It is necessary for the leaders to find some way and young women's departments.

of getting at the needs of the delegates This may sound like rather a revolu- in their home churches and organiza- tionary program with many innova- tions. Perhaps the lack of carryover tions, but it is not expected that any from conferences is due to the fact one conference will make radical that the delegate has not found herself changes in one year. E'ach committee tied to the home situation while at the will study its own conference and de- conference but has considered it a cide upon one or more experiments to plea~ing in1lerlude or vacation. A be tried out-experiments which will person carries back only what she can best fit into the program usually car- nse in her own life. She may get an ried out, and an attempt will be made "emotional kick" out of the confer- to evaluate results.

ence, for people who attend confer- The whole purpose of education is ences and other meetings, too, can to make life more worth while, and build a habit of being stirred to high a conference which does not produce feeling without responding to the real results is a failure and not worth the situation or feeling any individual re- time and expense put into it. A really sponsibility. One may be stirred by a Rnccessful conference is the one in wonderful address on race relations, which every person in attendance but if it is not translated into a finds herself farther along the interest changed attitude toward other races scale at the close than when she came, it fails to have any "carry over" finds her life enriched and unified.

·",-.___NEWS FROM ,.MANY

CHINA from fifty-two commercial and indus- trial bodies in Shanghai voicing regret A Chinese Christian Business Man for the Nanking assault .on foreigners and the destruction of their property. A FINE type of Chinese Christian They urge patience and continued is described in the latest issue of confidence in the Chinese people. Mr the magazine published by the Chi- Chu replied to the Shanghai organizanese Students Christian Association tions asking them to urge the Nationof America. Liu Tze Ru, agent of an alist authorities to protect the foreign- American sewing-machine company ers and prevent a recurrence of the for the province of Szechwan, recently Nanking affair in other cities. He transferred his property worth $133,- hoped they would insist by peaceful 000 to a board representing the local means upon a reorganization of the independent church, the Chungking Shanghai municipality under Chinese orphanage and the Y. M. C. A. This control. property and the business will be handled by this Board and the yearly He also has issued an appeal to the income will be divided among the world in behalf of China, asserting three organizations. "For thirty-two that in time she would work out her years," says The Chinese Christian own salvation and do utmost justice Student, "Mr. Liu has stuck by his to foreigners. "Peace and tranquillity decision to be a Christian, made at the can only be assured," he says, "when age of twenty-four. He is a leader in international good understanding and the local independent church which, mutual confidence prevail." refusing foreign funds, owns its land and buildings. After a world tour in The Future of Yale-in-China 1924, Mr. Liu resolved to give all his property to the organization in DR. ANSON PHELPS STOKES Chungking which he felt could carry says that while Yale-in-China is on a larger service to society. Mr. Liu closed, there is expectation that it will was one of the leading men in the open when the presaut trouble has organization of the Y. M. C. A. three passed over. He refers to "touchyears ago and has since been its presi- ing evidences of appreciation from dent. He is a leader in the business the Chinese gentry and other friendr; circles of Chungking, where his ex- and of regret that our work must be ample will be an inspiration to other temporarily discontinued." He quoteR wealthy business men to endow such the following resolutions passed by work as these organizations are do- the trustees of the Society of Yale-ining." China at their recent meeting in New Haven: Chinese Express Regrets 1. That the institution developed during I NTELLIGENT Chi n e sea r e the past twenty years in Changsha with ae- strongly opposed to anti-foreign tive Chinese cooperation must be continued and anti-Christian agitation in China and made as permanently useful as possible.

and many Christian Chinese stand 2. That, because of the changes taking ready to sacrifice their lives for their faith and for the Christian mission- place in Central China, the sitnation be rearI.eS. Recently als0 Chu Chao-hs'm, Chinese delegate to the League of Na- studied so that withont departing from its tions, announced receipt of a telegram standards Hnd ideals the scope and methods of work at Yali may be modified to meet more adequately the needs of a new China. 3. That an effort be made to maintain a Chinese staff of at least three members in 380 addition to the American staff now on the meetings at the church. After-meetfield, in order to render any possible service ings have brought groups from ten to by private teaching, medical work and per· twenty-five when we have real heart- to-heart talks about the way of salvasonal contact. 4. That the trustees authorize the memo bers of the staff in Changsha to make such tion. The motto of our church for arrangements as they think desirable with September was, 'Work with God for the purpose of using the hospital and other the Salvation of the World.' This buildings for the public good. month we have for a motto, I Possess Yenching University'. Equipment the Riches of God!' The wayside pul- pits have been hung out daily in six- T HIS Christian institution, with an teen places throughout the district, enrolment of 500 men and 150 emphasizing this month the need of women, has been well equipped by its new huildings for the work which it good home life. Throughout the preis undertaking to do. Located about fecture we are shedding a light with five miles from Peking, the university owns over one hundred acres which these. Would that all the good seeds might bear fruit!"

include, beside academic buildings, of Chinese Tribute to Y. M. c. A. little hmocks, many trees, two small lakes, and the gardens of the Agricul- FONG F. SEC, who for several tural Department. The academic years was chairman of the Nationbuildings are of adapted Chinese ar- al Committee of the Y. M. C. A. in chitecture, very graceful and decora- China, and of whom it is said, "His tive with their curving roofs and influence in educational and welfare eaves painted in many colors. The in- organizations and as editor of the teriors of the buildings have cement English publications of the Commerfloors, running water, steam heat, and cial Press in Shanghai is equalled by electricity. The Women's College has that of few men in China," recently its own administration building, a res- made this statement: idence for the Dean, two other resi- The present appears to be a dark hour dences for faculty members, a recita- for the Christian movement in China. Yet tion building, dormitories, and a sci- I believe this is only a passing phase. I ence building. Beside the Colleges of think our people, on the whole, are too level- headed to remain long under the radieal in- Arts and Sciences for men and women Buences from the outside and may be trusted there is a School of Religion, and t? regain our balance in time. During this special departments in Agriculture, time of great upheaval and sweeping changes, when the minds of our young men Business, Education, Home Econom- are swayed by the tides of nationalism, wa ics, Journalism and Leather Tanning. need the stabilizing power of Christianity as never before to guide our thinking and Church Mottoes in West China give fiber to our moral and spiritual life.

~~E VERYTHING looks very dis- The Young Men's Christian Association has been of untold blessing to hundreds of couraging this fall, but what thousands of us in our fight for character. appears as man's disappointment may In this trying hour we need the material prove to be His appointment," writes and moral support of Christians of Western Rev. Chester F. Wood to Missions lands. This is not the time for them to withdraw their support. For them to do so, from Yachowfu, West China. "The it seems to me, is to desert the cause of ways of God are mysterious and mar- Christ at a very critical moment.

velous. From the promise of a prosperous indigenous church we are with- Importance of One Christian R held f()r a while, and the organization EV. JOSHUA VALE, of Shang- hai, writes in China's Millions: and planned big gatherings are suffering, so we have had to give our- "Only one convert! Yes, but if that selves more to personal work this fall. one convert should prove to be a man Weare having good meetings in the of outstanding ability and leadership, street chapel and have also had some what then? More than sixty years goo d Sunday evening evangelistic ago a young missionary came to China

and was appointed to the Province of churia was spared the letting loose of Chekiang, the first field worked by the hell," commented the North China China Inland Mission. After some Herald. "The courage, perseverance eight years, owing to ill health, he was and wisdom of our two Mukden com- obliged to go home and never returned rades, the humanity of their cause, to Ohina. During this short period their intrepid bearing and entire de- in China he baptized only one convert tachment from political and personal and therefore in after years was matters carried their point."

tempted to look upon his work as in vain. If this good brother could have Miao Cannibals Now Christians visited with us the district now under REV. HUGH BOUSMAN, of the the control of this one convert, his Presbyterian Mission at Kachek, heart would have been greatly cheered on the island of Hainan, has had some and he would surely have realized interesting experiences among the that his work was not in vain in the Miao people, who live in the interior Lord." Pastor Ren, who was bap- of the island~ He tells of having tized when sixteen years of age, has heard one of them say, only a few been at work in this one district for months ago: "One time robbers atfifty years. tacked our village. We killed one of An Ameri"a~ Peacemaker them. According to our custom we took some of his bones and made soup THE story has come by way of and each of us ate a little of it. " This London of how an American man is the headman of a little Miao Quaker, Mr. J. E. Platt, of the Y. M. village of ten or fifteen families. C. A. Mukden, and a Scottish medi- Many of these people are now Chriscal missionary, Dr. W. A. Young, tians. "On a recent trip to visit them," says Mr. Bousman, "we sat on senior doctor of the Mukden Medical the side of a high mountain. Before College, were instrumental in arrang- us, in the little pocket-like valley on ing an armistice which led to peace in the mountain side were the mud- daubed and leaf-thatched houses of the civil war in North China. Several the villagers. Beside us was the vilmonths ago the armies of Wu-Pei-Fu lage chapel we had come to visit. and Chang-Tso-Lin were facing one These Miao Ohristians are more another with every prospect of the nearly self-supporting than many of long continuance of the strife. General the Chinese village Christians. They Chang '8 son when on a visit to Muk- build chapels for traveling Ohristian den keenly feeling how injurious for preachers to use. They themselves the best interests for China was a come morning and evening· to have further continuance of the civil war prayers and to sing before they go to begged his old friend Mr. Platt to try to open negotiations at the front. Dr. their work or to bed." Young was brought into consultation, and the American and the Britisher finally acceded to Ohang-Han-Ohing's JAPAN.KOREA urgent request. They had no light No Religious Regulation Bill W task in front of them. No Ohinese OW has come from Tokoyo that the bill which the Japanese Govwould accept the risks. Foreign ministers had forbidden their consuls to ernment had introduced for the regu- intervene, and foreign business men lation of religions has been shelved af- felt they must hold aloof. On the ter a month'~ debate by the Peers understanding that their task was Oommittee and will not reappear this that of bringing the peace delegates session. The bill was aimed primarily together, Mr. Pratt and Dr. Young to correct abuses which have grown up unprotected and without any docu- in connection with the Buddhist and ments made three strenuous journeys Shinto temples. It was proposed to from Mukden to the front. "Man- grant Christianity an official status,

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

but, as the gift was coupled with reg- girls from the Buddhist Girls' Colulations and wntrol in many matters lege. One of them has received bapin which Christians in general claim freedom, the native churches started a tism and led the other four ro the vigorous agitation against the bill which eventually was successful. The class. Another member of this class bill would have created public trusts is a wealthy woman who came saying for church and temple property, an she needed Christianity to fit her for innovation which Christians consid- the task of training her four children, ered inequitable, as their church who are in the Sunday schooL She property has all been bought and paid has now asked for baptism. . _ . The for, while temple lands were granted Christian women of Japan are makby the State. ing a special effort for prohibition just now, and they need the sympathy A. a Japanese Sees ADlerieans and prayers of the Christians in America." ADACHI KINNOSUKE tells in a 11 current magazine how his desire A Soldier Loyal to Christ to learn English took him years ago to Dr. Walter A. Lambuth, later a EVERY Japanese man who is ablebishop in the Methodist Episcopal bodied has at least twelve months Church South, by whom he was led to of military service. A certain gradu- Christ. Now in the United States, ate of the Meiji Gakuin in Tokoyo, Mr. Kinnosuke who says, "The light who is now performing this service, is of all religions burns purer in the the only Christian in his company and mission fields than at their home he has met a certain form of persebases, " comments as follows on his ex- cution in ridicule and misunderstandperiences: ing. One of the officers has nick- named him "Yaso," a rather disre- Here I have seen literally millions of spectful form of the name " Jesus," Christians in perfectly good standing in the and this officer calls out "Yaso, come Church take something of a pleasure in here," or "Ask Yaso to do that," speaking nnkindly of their richer neighbors. which is a bit trying. But yet after I have seen more millions of them entirely all he considers it a great honor to be happy in revising the Sermon on the Mount called " Jesus" when he thinks of the to read: "Lots of men can serve two meaning of the name, so he bears it masters. Ye can serve God and Mammon." patiently. And gradually the other I have seen still more millions of equally soldiers are wming to understand and excellent Christians take the name of God appreciate him and some of them in vain-and in the jolliest manner imagin· listen to him with deep interest when able. . . . I have seen that old-fashioned he explains the meaning of his Christhing-which we Japanese stilI think a good tian faith to them. He is quite feardeal of–caIIed parental control become a less in bearing testimony to Christ at lost art among the Christian people in this all times and tries to interest even his country. These and a few other things have officers in the Christian religion. had their effect upon me, of course. I am wondering if Christianity in Christendom is Japanese Christia.n Lepers dry rotting. They have bewildered me not a little and made me a triBe weary in my I N THE government leper colony ;joints as I tried to make my painful way at Oshima, Japan, the Buddhist along the straight and narrow path. influence was at one time so strong that the missionaries who came to Christian Women in Kyoto visit were stoned away and eventual- ly gave up any attempt to work there MISS FRANCINA E. PORTER, until some years later, when a leper of the American Presbyterian named Miyake San came to the hos- Mission in Kyoto, Japan, writes of pital and inquired about Christianity, two of her many interests in the field saying he wished to know more of it. where she has been at work since Through him a group of the patients 1882: "In the class for women and girls that meets on Sunday morning in the church near by, there are five

became sufficiently interested to send gelical Missions in Korea, in making an invitation to the missionary teach- its February issue what is called "an ers to return. He was the first to All-Korea Number." Its eight prinbe baptized. He is now quite an old cipal articles were all contributed by man, but still takes a leading place Korean Christians, and the table of in the leper church. There are thirty- contents gives some idea of what the five baptized Christians, and many Korean Church is thinking about, as others are interested. Nagata San well as of the ability of its leaders to leads in the intellectual life of the give expression to these thoughts. It colony as well as in the spiritual. He reads as follows: plans the Christmas programs, edits the little magazine published by the "The Church and the Young People"- patients, and teaches sometimes four Rev. S. O. Pyun. Bible classes a day; but chief of his talents is that for Japanese verse. He "Educated Mothers Korea's Supreme is blind and partly paralyzed, but it Need"-Miss Frances Li. is he who leads his fellows to search for loveliness in the things about "Does Korea Need a Women's Medical them. This, band of leper Christians SchooU"-Miss Y. C. You, M.D. is noted for its intercessory prayer. "The Primary Quality that Determines a Personal Co'ntaets in Japan Missionary"-Mr. Hugh Heung-wu Cynn.

MR. AND MRS. F. S. CURTIS "The New Role of the Missionary"- went out to Japan under the Prof. P. O. Chough, Ph.D. Presbyterian Board (U. S. A.) in ]888. Out of her long experience , 'Should the Mission Hospitals he Turned Mrs. Curtis writes: "When we came Over to the Koreans f "-Oh Keung San, to Japan, and for many years, our M.D. idea was that the first duty of an evangelist was preaching. Now, as "Christiauity Versus Old Native Things" far as the missionary is concerned, in -Mr. Pyun Yung Tai. this country his, principal and most telling work is with individuals, by "The Necessity of Women's Hospitals' " conversation and letter. To reach out -Miss D. S. Hyun, M.D. to your neighbors on boats, trains and in the shops and offices, and to give Healing Lepers at Talku ample time to even 'unlikely' callers and to workmen, and then to follow THIS is the title of a booklet deup. tlLose who respond-to spend full scribing the new plans for the detin. 'in prayer for them individually, velopment of the leper work at Taiku, these are now the main avenues of Korea, issued by the American Misservice for the ordinary missionary sion to Lepers. Dr. Fletcher is asking evangelist in Japan. There is often for the means to provide a chapel and a wonderful response to letters. a central dining hall and service Several young men have gone from buildings for the 500 patients he will our English classes to university or soon be caring for in the dormitories other schools, in other cities and they on the compound, to install city water seem overjoyed to hear from us, as and to build a home for untainted do the young women I have taught." children. The cost of these items ranges from $300 to $3,000. In ad- An "All-Korea" Paper dition to making the hospital proper more adequate for the needs of the in- ~ N INTERESTING departure from creased number of patients, Dr_ Fletcher has worked out a plan to A its usual procedure was made by serve the lepers of the entire province, numbering about 2,000, by a series of the Korea, Mission Field, which is is- out-station clinics, or treatment stasued by the Federal Council of Evan- tions. Each of these is to be in charge of a qualified nurse, preferably a leper who has been trained in the Taiku hospital in giving the treatment which has resulted in his own parole as practically cured. A Korean doc- tor will visit each station once every week or ten days, treating those in the early stages of the disease, and refer-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ring the advanced cases to the Taiku straight back from the lobby, and the hospital. By this means treatment arrangement of the building, says will be provided for those most amen- Rev. George W. Wright, is greatly ad- able to its benefits, those in whom the mired. The present enrollment is disease has not advanced far, who seventy-nine, this number including probably would not take the drastic those enrolled in the three years of step of entering the hospital, and who pretheological or college work as well in this way can remain in their own as those in three years of the semi- homes between treatments. nary, the full course being now six ISLANDS OF THE SEA years. Besides the fifty-four minis· The Maoris in New Zealand terial students there are fifteen ex- pecting to be teachers, two social T HE Anglican Archbishop of New workers, one an engineer, one a jour- Zealand writes: "There are about nalist, one a lawyer. One girl is train- 26,000 Maoris in the diocese of Auck- ing for dormitory management, one as land, and eighteen Maori clergy who a deaconess teacher, one young man is work under a European superintend- in training for Sunday-school field ent, The majority of the Maoris be- work, one is a married woman taking long to the Church of England, but Spanish and one gives no idea as to they are very susceptible to the in- his future.

fluence of false teachers and prophets No Racc Problem in Hawaii of their own race and even of the Mormons, There are many Maoris T HIS is the testimonv of ex- Governor Allen of Ka'IlSas, who who have lapsed from the faith in writes after his recent visit: "No one consequence of the evil results of the in Hawaii discusses race problems. Maori wars and the subsequent con- They studiously avoid them, With a fiscation of Maori lands. The disas- dozen races living in harmony under trous policy of the British Govern- one flag, the problem is to keep your ment in attempting to subdue th@ mind on the job of living together, Maoris by force of arms, especial1y in not upon the subjects that emphasize face of the :fact that the Maoris were the obvious difficulties. Therefore, far less to blame than a sec60n of the everyone in the Islands from the Pakelas who endeavored to cheat the Governor down says in answer to the Maoris out of their lands, has left inevitable question: 'There is no such much bitterness behind and much suspicion of the Government, with problem. ' They all thus declare itwhich the Church in the mind of the Japanese, Chinese, Hawaiians, Sia- Maoris is associated. The Church has mese and Americanese. No one deexcellent boarding schools for Maori clares jt with greater vigor ann …erboys and girls in Auckland, and the sistency than the American…_,In provincial college of St. John the every schoolhouse in the Islands, Evangelist situated near to Auckland under practical and sensible teachers, trains the Maori ordination candi- they are inculcating the same doc- dates in conjunction with the Euro- trine, " pean students."

NORTH AMERICA Training F'ilipino Pastors "A Student in Industry Group"

T HE Uuion Theological Seminary THIS is the title given to a project in Manila opened the 1926-27 sponsored by certain members of school year in its fine new building. the Society of Friends in Philadel- This is a beautiful structure three phia. The American Friend says of stories high, with a roof garden above, it: "Plans are now shaping up satis- factorily for the Student in Industry and provides adequately for class group to be sponsored by the Home rooms, laboratory, library and offices Service Section in Philadelphia this of administration. The chapel is 5

coming summer. " The purpose is When I came here eighteen months primarily to afford an opportunity ago, there were no officials, no prayerfor those interested in human rela- meetings, no woman's organizations, tions to find out by actual experience and all of the churches were in poor some of the many difficulties arising repair. The Mission Board was payout of the adjustments of the workers ing $100 toward the pastor's salary. to their industrial environment. Mem- The circuit had 545 members scattered bers of the group will meet in Phila- over five churches, all farmers who delphia for a week-c~d conference would go to church once a month, if from June 25-27. Following that they it was not too cold or too hot and will find their own jobs in Philadel- dusty. The first thing was to organize phia industr:es, and make arrange- prayermeetings at the churches. One ments for their own living accom- very doubtful old farmer said: 'You modations. They will live on the can't run no prayer-meetin' here; wages they earn, and for a ten weeks' they ain't never had none no time.' period attempt to study through their That particular prayer-meeting has own experience some of the industrial grown from nothing to seventy-five problems facing employer and em- and eighty. The people want the ployee. The membership is to be Bible and will come miles to get it made up of men and women from the even after a hard day in the field. eastern colleges, who are warned that What of the circuit today? There is "these projects are not adventures. one new church which has been picked They will involve for many students for a rural church demonstration difficult adjustments to new ,vays of point in North Carolina. All of the living, and will tax the grit and re- churches have improved in apsourcefulness of each member. pearance. Four prayer-meetings and four woman's missionary societies Church Members Become Mormons have been organized. The parsonage has been improved to the extent of TllE Utah Gospel Mission is au- $6'00, the pastor's salary has been thority for the statement that raised and the Mission Board has been li,rormoni~m "of both kinds" is mak- notified that its gift is no longer ing about 10,000 converts a year, and needed. Last year for all purposes we that "nearly everyone was once a raised $10,124, over three times the nominal member of some Christian amount ever raised in any previous church, " Of course the bulk of the year. " converts are of the humbler classes, often really wishing to do the right Interracial Relations in Chicago thing, and even real though greatly misinformed ,Christians. Meanwhile, I f' CON~ECTIOX with the oband largely by just such means, M or- servance in Chicago of Race Relamonism is doubling every twenty-five tions Sunday, Dean Shai18r Mathews yea.rs, instead of being about" dead" of the Divinitv School of the Pniveras people often think. It has kept sity of Chicago said: "There are in about 2,200 emissaries at work for the Great IJake states of Mich;gan, many years, and they get three or Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, and Wisconsin four converts each per year. besides more than 500,000 Negroes, most of doing greater evil in sowing false doc- whom have come from the South in trines and distrust of the Bible, the recent years. Chicago '8 Negro populaministry and the Church. tion approaches the 200,000 mark. They are here in the North to stay and Rural Work in North Oaroliua we welcome them. Their motives in migrating have been entirely worthy. ROBERT E. BROWN, a graduate They have sought economic improve- of the Biblical Seminary in New ment and educational advancement. York City, writes: "A preaching We should value them highly as citidrcuit with five points is a handful.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

zens becaUlle they merit it. The In- cording to many old customs but who terracial Commission of the Church have adopted some of the modern Federation feels that its most effec- ways-frequently the poorest-and tive work can be done in getting the are emerging into something better races acquainted and in informing or worse, according to their surround- each group of the advancement of the ings; (3) the young people who, in- other. " fluenced by education and changing environment, are entering the cities, Trained Christian India.D.!l towns and rural districts to which T HE Tucson Indian Training their work calls them and are becom- School at Escuela, Arizona, con- ing on the whole a quiet, unassuming, ducted by the Presbyterian Board of worthy people, an asset to their com- National Missions is now in its thirty- munities and to the nation."

ninth year, and about forty per cent of the present enrollment consists of Mexican Problems in Texas G children of former pupils. Over 1,- EORGE L. CADY, discussing in The American Missionary some 600 boys and girls have attended the school since the founding of it and of these problems, says: "Discrimina- now many of these are recognized tions are reported in theatres and leaders in their horne communities. hotels and even a consul of the Some are evangelists, others are Sun- Mexican Government was refused day-school teachers; some are elders service in Texas. Mexican children and deacons and many more are doing are often excluded from playgrounds.

their share in improving conditions In most places separate school build- on the various reservations. The ings are! operated for Mexican chil- largest Indian church in the United dren. This was advocated by many of States is among the Pimas. Fifty the best educators for pedagogical years ago they were pagan; now there reasons as the education of the Mexi- are over 2,000 communicants. All can children has been desultory on their native churches are manned by account of their migratory habits and Indians and they are sending their their presence would retard the prog- evangelists to other tribes. The ress of the classes where the American Apaches, their historic enemies, have children attended. It was not stated become entirely. friendly, largely that the Mexican children are inferior through the splendid work of one of when given equal opportunities ….. .

the school's boys, Wilson Walker. One foreman of a cotton mill said: 'The Jl,Iexican is the most servile of all Types of American Indians the kinds of labor we employ.' And the AFTER calling attention to the mill was practically operated by Mexi- wide distribution of the Indian cans only. Of course it is well known communities, and the variety in their that the greatest opposition to the new languages, a missionary comments: "A few years ago we classified the Negro is that he is ceasing to be servile Indians according to their localities and the Japanese has always refused or indigenous occupations; for example, the plains tribes, the nomadic to be. What will happen when the shepherds of the Southwest; the vil- Mexican has begun to rise and assert lage tribes, the fishermen of the North- himself and when he ceases to be a west and the civilized tribes of the day laborer and comes to demand the right to own his own horne and till his own land'"

Southeast. Today there seems to be a tendency, much less scientific, to LATIN AMERICA classify Indians about as follows: First.Rand Study of Mexico U (1) The picturesque type, often fea- NDER the leadership of Hubert tured in magazines; (2) those who C. Herring, the Social Relations still live in Indian communities ac- Department of the Congregational

Education Society has for two years of the Catholic Church from a protected or· sponsored a so-called "Seminar on Relations with Mexico." The July, ganization into an independent entity…. 1926, REVIEW reported the success of the experiment last year. The party The ecclesiastics are empowered to continue of thirty-eight this year included Protestant clergymen, Jewish rabbis, their religions teachings in the public lawyers, editors, writers, lecturers, representatives of women's organiza- schools, not as a part of the official currie· tions and business men. The program ulum nor as salaried officials of the Gov· of these seminars covers a ten-days' stay in Mexico City. These days are ernment, but as private citizens and in percrowded with interviews with the leaders of the Mexican Government fect equality with the ministers of other de- Mexican and foreign business in: terests, Protestant and Catholic reli- nominations. . gious leaders, educators and other significant spokesmen for the cultural, Church Unity in Venezuela educational, political, economic and religious life of the country. REV. C. A. PHILLIPS, of the American Presbyterian Mission Mr. Herring says: in Caracas, Venezuela, writes of a visit to the Scandinavian Alliance We went because we believed in friendly Mission in Maracaibo: "They were relations between the United States and dedicating a new church building and Mexico and because we wanted to know the had invited representatives of each Mexicans better. We did not go with any mission to attend. The group of misidea of becoming experts upon oil laws or sionaries and national workers in atreligious controversies, but because we hoped tendance had an inf.ormal conference we would be better able to interpret Mexico regarding the work in Venezuela, the to the United States after we bad learned discussion centering around the adto know some Mexicans and had heard from visability of establishing a national their own lips the story of the struggles church in Venezuela. A series of through which they are paBsing in their propositions to serve as the basis for effort .to establish a strong and just govern· the government of said church were ment m that desperately unfortunate land. drawn up and approved by thQse present and it was decided to present Status of Priests in Chile these to the different missions. The interior of the republic is full of souls THE formal separation of Church who are hungering for the food which and State in Chile which was an- satisfies, and longing for a better way nounced in the June, 1926, REVIEW, is then they have known hitherto. The beginning to bear fruit. In reply to members of the Church have been newspaper reports that the Chilean quite enthusiastic over the possibility Government had decided to eliminate of a national Evangelical church and the Catholic priesthood from public are preaching the doctrine ot unity offices paid out of the national as much as they can. It is quite postreasury, the Chilean Embassy in sible that this church will become a Washington issued about April 1st reality during the next year." the following statement: Brazilian S. S. Progress The constitutional reform of 1925 brought REV. H. S. HARRIS, World's Sunabout the friendly separation of Church and day School Association Secretary for Brazil, was recently requested to State. The order referred to would apply visit the city of Sao Sebastiao de Paraiso, about fourteen hours distant only to those ecclesiastics who were serving from Sao Paulo, and hold a Sunday- school Institute for the workers in as chaplains with the armed forces or as this field, in which nine years ago there were only two Christian beteachers in the public schools since those in lievers. A Sunday-school, however, was organized about that time and charge of worship have been given in a ever since it has been the chief means of evangelizing the city and surroundtransitory provision of the Constitution of ing towns. At the Institute just held, 1925, a subsidy of 2,500,000 pesos aynenaurasllty~ to be paid during a period of nve his Grace the Archbishop of Santiago as the h~,,:d o~ the Catholic ~~r"lI in Chile, a pro- VlSlon mtended to faclhtate the transition

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

workers were present from the eentral brought out the fact that Peru was Sunday-school and from four others backward in its development. I asked in near-by places, all under the general what they thought was the reason for direction of the pastor at Sao it, and' what they thought could be Sebastiao. These five schools reported done. They all gave splendid answers.

an average total attendance each Sun- Olga Bianizza waved her hand franti- day of 465 and the work is growing cally and when she was given permis- rapidly from month to month. The sion to speak, this in substance is what two watchwords of the Sunday-school she said: 'Peru is backward because movement in Brazil are "Efficiency" the people are not educated. If they and "Extension," and the devotion are not educated, they cannot think to these ideals accounts largely for the and they don't know how to do things.

fact that the Sunday-school enrollment There are no big industries developed in Brazil has trebled during the past by Peruvians because the people are ten years, growing from thirty to 90,- selfish and will not cooperate. What 000. Institute work and teacher-train- I think Peru needs, most of all, is ing classes are stressed as means of good schools. If I was jete (superin- promoting efficiency and of preparing tendent) of the schools, I would have workers. all fiscal (public) schools have media (high schools). Then if I was big, I Mennonites GQ to Paraguay would go into the interior and educate FOR two centuries the Mennonites the Indians.' I must confess that I have passed from one Christian was completely taken off my feet to country to another, seeking a resting- get an answer like that from a twelveplace and have not found it. The year-old. "

founder was a Swiss radical in reli- gion. Their tenets are similar to those Pan-American Children's Gifts of the Friends. The members refrain THE sending by American children from taking the oath, and from mili- of thousands of dolls for the antary service, and usually from the nual "dolls' festival" in Japan has official life of citizenship. They been one striking illustration of the settled in western Canada in large principle that friendship among the numbers, but came into violent conflict with the Government during the children of different countries is a war. They have now secured large firm foundation on which to build concessions of land in Paraguay, 2,000 world peace. Another working out of miles up the river Uruguay. An ad- the same principle is found in the vance guard of 309 recently shipped recent arrival in New York City of a for that point, and it was estimated huge box addressed" To Indian Chilthat at least 2,000 would have reached dren of North America" and sent by that fertile country by the end of the Avmara Indian children of Bolivia April. The Government has given through the La Paz mission. Dolls in picturesque native costumes, reed them 3,000 acres of rich land and a whistles, baskets and pottery in brilcharter promising them freedom from liant colors are laborious and painsmilitary work or service for all time. taking examples of the children's -United Presbyterian. self-denial and labor as well as friend- A School Girl's Program for Peru ship and good will. The gifts will be distributed by Miss Edith M. Dabb T HE Women's Foreign Missionary of the Y. W. C. A. to Indian children Society of the Methodist Episcopal on the reservations. "These children Church conducts a successful school are descendants of the ancient Inca for girls in Lima, Peru. One of the civilization in La Paz. The people teachers recently wrote: "One day are famous as makers of the most per- in geography class the discussion was fect thread in the world and for their led so that the children themselves weaving. The weaving even from

these young children is exquisitely a striking effect. The order and done." The poverty of the Aymara decorum were unexceptional, but Indian makes this Pan-American gen- there seemed no sense of restraint. erosity the more remarkable..- This, indeed, was one of the character- istics of the services. Nothing was EUROPE more notable than the eager-hearted manner in which the prisoners ap- London Student Campaign peared to enter into the spirit of each night '8 proceedings. " All the preach- UNDER the leadership of the ers paid the men the compliment of British Student Movement, a appearing in ecclesiastical garb. united six-day campaign in the colleges and hospitals of London took Religion Today in Rnssia place late in February. For this campaign forty-four colleges had been GEORGE LANSBURY, a wellpreparing for nearly two years, and known British Socialist, describthey had the help of thirty-eight missioners, including seven bishops and a ing changes he found in revisiting long list of clergy and laymen. London is one of the largest student Russia recently, makes a number of fields in the world. The Student Movement is at work among over 27,- statements which, says The Americam 000 students in London, while there are in addition a large number of law Friend, "seem to rest upon careful students and students in polytechnics doing a full-time course, who are as observation." He believes that a new yet untouched by the Movement. The program of the mission issued by the expression of religion is developing in London Council tells us that "yast numbers of these students are out of Russia, and describes a visit to a touch with all organized Christianity, and just drift along without ever monastery where, although the abbot getting or making an opportunity to discover what Christianity stands had at one time been arrested for for." This mission was therefore intended primarily to present the Chris- counter-revolutionary propaganda, tian challenge to a larger number of students than are normally drawn in- the orthodox churches are full, and to Christian Union activities. there are many other groups carrying Evangeli$m in Scottish Prisons on their own types of religious serv- AN INTERESTI~G experiment in preaching the Gospel to those in ices. Church property has been prison is reported by the Record of the United Free Church of Scotland. confiscated, but all types of churches A fortnight's special religious services were recently held in Barlinnie are open and freely attended by those Prison, for which every facility was granted. All the churches partici- who desire. He says: "The fact that pated, and the Salvation Army also had its turn. Attendance was the mass of people are openly and optional, but at every service there were about four hundred prisoners. avowedly not Communists makes non- No officials were present. "The absence of every semblance of official sense of the statement that the Russian surveillance, " it is said, "had at once nation is forced to renounce religion and accept atheism as a creed. The peasants who make up the mass of the people are still loyal to the forms of religion." .

"Zoi" Brotherhood in Greece SPECIAL atfention is being given to Sunday-school work in Greece by the "Zoi" Brotherhood of the Orthodox Greek Church. This work has the hearty support of the Arch- bishop and of the clergy generally and there are some among their clergymen who are rendering exceptional co- operation. The" Zoi" Life Brother- hood is a very active and devout group of people who have banded themselves together to spread sound Christian literature throughout

NEWS FROM MANY LAKDS

Greece. They maintain a publishing found his way to the American society and a tract agency. They issue Board's school at Beira, where he bereligious books and tracts and their came a Christian. A few years later family newspaper has a circulation of he went to America, took the normal 40,000, the largest circulation of any course at Hampton Institute, and paper in Greece. Their work is afterward was graduated with honor strongly evangelical and deeply re- from Columbia University. Last fall ligious. The Brotherhood is composed he returned to his old home, greeted of lay and clerical members about his mother and proceeded to Mount seventy-five in number. The lay mem- Silinda to engage in missionary work. bers work in banks, offices and busi- So impressed was the British Comness houses but pay all their earnings missioner with Simango's ability and into a common fund which is used for bearing that he invited him to his own the circularization of the Bible and home and then summoned the natives their special publications. They live to meet him. Two thonsand gathered very cheaply in order to save their at }Iount Silinda, where the Commis· earnings. for the prosecution of their sioner, introducing Simango as an work. example of what education and Chris- tianity can do for an African lad, AFRICA urged them to send their children to school. Then he took him to Chikore Missionary ~rders by Radio and Tanganda and repeated the speech before other throngs. It is said VISIONS of foreign missionaries that Simango has shown a fine spirit ordering supplies and communi- at all times and has accredited himself cating with their Board and friends on everv side and will undoubtedly be from fields all over the world bv a great' power among his people. means of radio messages have resulted from the receipt of a radiogram from Canadians Take Angola Work Mr. Edwin Cozzens, Presbyterian missionary in the Cameroun, 'Vest ONE result on the mission field of Africa. The radio message from Mr. the organization of the United Cozzens was received by V. S. Volz, Church of Canada has been the recent J amesville, Minn. It was addressed turning over to its Board of Foregin to Clarence A. Steele, Assistant ;Iissions a section of the territory in Treasurer of the Presbyterian Board, Angola, West Africa, occupied by and was as follows: "Please duplicate Canadian Congregationalists in coorder of June 16, 1926 to Henry A. operation with the American Board. Kienzle, New York, one dynamotor The J[issionary Herald comments as equipped as previously." In sending follows on the arrangement: "Perfect the message to the Presbyterian For- cooperation in .service and harmony eign Board, Mr. Volz stated that he of purpose will be maintained, though received the message at 12: 05 a. m. Chisamba, Kamundongo, and Dondi and that, due to daylight coming on can no longer be claimed as stations in Africa, the signals faded out so of the American Board. Each year, that he was not able to get the ship- traveling by 'kaffirmobile' or Ford or ping instructions. By means of this hammock, the missionaries will gather radio message, Mr. Cozzens's order for a joint annual meeting, and each was filled immediately and the long year the native members of the one delay that would have ensued had the Church of Christ will seek the order been sent by mail was obviated. precious guias or permits from the authorities which will safeguard them An African's Notable Record as they tramp two or three days' journey, with their food supply on K AMBA SIMANGO, born in a their heads, to join in the yearly grass hut in the lowlands or series of revival meetings known as Portuguese East Africa, with nothing behind him but a pagan ancestry,

the conference." Currie Institute for to us, made a complete confession, and boys, Means School for girls, and the asked us what to do about it. He Sarah H. Bates Memorial Press will knew that acknowledgment to the be continued as union enterprises. Government of his theft and deceit might send him behind the prison Zambesi Industrial Mission bars, but he was ready for anything RECENT news of this enterprise is that he might get the peace of God in thus given by the London Chris- his heart. So he went straight to the tian: "Things have changed since the government officials, confessed his Mission was established in 1893. War misdeeds, and paid back all he had has ceased, slavery has disappeared, stolen. If we should ask him today life is guarded as in civilized lands, if that experience was worth all it cost the poison ordeal has disappeared, and to him, his face would immediately other evils have hid their heads. light up and he would answer with a Schools, which are centers of evan- glad ' Yes.' "

gelistic efforts, are dotted over the land. On the stations, where the central A Moslem Builds a Cburch A churches are, each of the monthly MEMBERJ of the Egyptian Mis- sion of the United Presbyterian communion services is attended by a thousand or so native Christians, who Church tells this unusual story: "One gather from all the outlying villages to Sabbath morning not long ago I be present-some of them traveling a preached at the first meeting held in day's journey on foot. Most of these a new church building in one of our possess the New Testament in their Egyptian towns. A number of Chrisown language (one consignment of tians from neighboring towns were Testaments from the Bible Society present to share in the praise and worweighed about ten tons, and did ship. It is interesting to note that this not cost the Society a penny, as meeting-place was built by a promiall were bought and paid for by the nent Moslem, who owns a large tract natives) . The book is no ornamental of land around the town. He had p<lsse!;sion. The people have been built a mosque for the M{)slems. Then taught to read, and love it. They de- the Christians requested him to put up light to spread abroad the Good Tid- for them a building for a school and ings, for every native convert becomes church. Although there was some opa propagandist, anxious and eager to position, yet he had the building bring others. Much has been ac- erected. Of course, it is a very uncomplished, but yet much remains to usual thing for Moslems to build a church for Christians. It makes a be done." fine meeting-place for that small town, Confession Brings Peace and is a wonderful improvement over C F. CONOVER, a missionary of the poor building in which they met • the American Friends Board of formerly. That Sabbath mbrning was Missions in Kenya Colony writes: one of joy and thanksgiving."

"At our last monthly meeting a native man gave his testimony. For THE NEAR EAST years back his face has been so cloudy Women's Social Work in Turkey A and surly and without a spark of joy SUCCESSFUL attempt has been made to interest the students at in it. He had been carrying a burden of deceit and theft against the Constantinople Woman's College in Government ever since the war. A variolls kinds of social service and to few months back the Spirit of the secure the cooperation of the women Lord gripped his heart and each new of the city in caring f{)r the needy circumstance in his life caused the about them. Through the social serv- burden to grow heavier until one day ice center maintained by the college, h ecould stand it no longer. He came young women stuQents have an op-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

portunity, even while pursuing their hotel, and in stone graven over the studies, to have some practical experi- doorway is a text or Scripture, 'When ence in playground work, community the Lord helpeth, we are helped in- clubs, educational programs, and case deed.' It was necessary for the rabbi work. Some of the outstanding activi- and an interpreter, a Jew, to be pres- ties of the social service committee are ent representing his former faith; a "Children's Hour" conducted for and Mr. Payne was there as represent- boys and girls of the neighborhood, ing the Mission and the Christian classes in games and gymnastics held community. He had to make a decla- regularly in a Turkish orphanage, and ration after ten minutes' private in- a sewing club which makes and re- terview with the rabbi, in the presence models clothes for distribution among of the Governor. The rabbi knew him the poor. as having been a believer already, and Near East College Association the interview, when he declared that he firmly believed in Jesus as his T HIS organization has been in- Messiah and Saviour, was cut short. corporated by the six American He had to lay his hand upon a Hebrew Colleges in the Near East-Robert copy of the Old and New Testaments College, Constantinople Woman's Col- in the presence of the Governor when lege, the American University of Beirut, International College of he took this step."

Smyrna, Sofia American Schools, and Christ in Armenian Hearts Athens College, Greece-which have been affiliated informally for the pur- By WAY of a paper published in pose of economy and efficient manage- Lucknow, The Indian Witness, ment and for raising the $15,000,000 comes this story from a missionary in endowment fund needed to put them the Near East: "I remember an afteron a permanent financial basis. The noon spent with a little group of purpose of the Near East College As- church leaders and workers. Almost sociation, according to an announce- every person in the room had seen his ment by the executive committee, is to dearest butchered or driven to death give to internationally-minded people by the Turks. As they sat there they "who believe in this movement of one by one gave their testimony to practical idealism an opportunity to their acceptance of what we called enlist in a movement that offers a 'the Christian way of revenge.' One practical program for producing of these leaders writes, 'I am ready to leadership, creating understanding preach to Turks as soon as the op" and inspiring cooperation among the portunity comes. I believe the blood peoples of the Near East." The aim of my nation will not have been shed is to have 100,000 members by Janu- in vain. I am always ready to pray ary 1, 1928. Headquarters are at 18 that the remnant of my people may Bast 41st Street, New York City. be the means of bringing the Turk to Christ.' Another in the same group A Jewish Con-vert's Examination says, 'I say that this is just the time T HE British Society for the Propa- to begin gospel preaching among the gation of the Gospel among the Moslems. The general attitude of Jews reports the baptism of a man in the Christian churches in the Near whom its workers in Palestine had East should be the attitude of Christ, long been interested, and continues: that was f()rgiveness, sympathy, love, " According to the government rule in prayer and brotherhood. Every Chris- Palestine, it is necessary where there tian church that is conscious of her is a change of faith, for the convert call cannot stand aloof. but will be to go before the representative of the ready to cooperate and work with Government, and this he did in De- prayer and Christlike life that will cember. The building in which the contain cr{)ss and martyrdom and not interview took place is an old German only a high and comfortable life.' "

A Loyal Witness in Arabia beautiful passages, sought to show him the great love that God through AFTER describing some of the al- Christ had for mankind and urged most overwhelming obstacles him to read it with an open prayful which those in Arabia who want to mind." follow Christ must overcome, Rev. DIrk Dykstra of Amara writes: INDIA, BURMA and SIAM "There is one man in our station who has held to his lone course for the Hindu Students Exalt Service last five years and is bravely living the life of allegiance to Christ, and A ~ I:ITERESTING illustration of testifying every day by his words and the way in which the spirit of his works to the love of God as it is Christianity influences those who are in Christ Jesus. It is marvellous to in contact with it, even though they see how the grace of God can take a still hold to their own religions, is man whose early years were steeped furnished by a report from the colin the teachings and the superstitions lege in Madura, South India, which and the bigotry of Islam, and, simply has been conducted by the American by filling him with the sense of the Board for many years. The Hindu love of Christ, transform that man students have formed a "Brotherinto a preacher and an exponent of hood of Service" which works for the Gospel.. His main religious diver- quality and not quantity. "Weare sion used to be to chant the Moharram not interested in having large numservices, some of the most tragic and bers join this Brotherhood," said a at the same time the most fanatic member, "but only those students who Moslem.literature. But now his chief are interested in service." They buy delight is the reading of the Sermon cotton and spin it into thread which on the Mount and the Twelfth of they giye away to the poor to be woven Romans to any who come within the into cloth. Their purpose is stated as range of his voice." an Association to "render service to- wards the upliftment of our nation in An Arab's Interest in the Bible the following ways: 1. Village or- ganization; 2. Prohibition of drink; DR. IDUIS P. DAME, of the Ara- 3. Remoyal of untouchability; 4. Edu- bian Mission of the Reformed cation of untouchables as well as of Church in America, who contributed the poor; 5. Spread of home inan article on his medical mil;sionary dustries, especially khaddar (weavwork to the February REVIEW, relates ing). the following incident in Shugra in Nejd, a very fanatical city in the heart Fame of Moga School of Wahabiland: ' .We were entertained there by one of the town T HE unique work which is being leaders. This man is one of the few done at the training school for vil- Arabs who actually reads, reads not lage teachers at Moga, in the Punjab, only relig:ous books, but especially is becoming more and more widely historical and books of general inter- known. Recently a request was reest. Almost at once he picked out one ceived by the school for four Mogabook and said: 'I have a book here trained men to go to Abyssinia to that I do not understand very well. teach in a state school, which is under I want to ask you a great many ques- the patronage of the Crown Prince. tions about it. One of mv friends was "This," says the annual report, "is one day in Damascus a~d he bought an illustration of the Rervice Moga is this book in a book-store.' It was an called upon to render to the cause of Arabic Bible. Unfortunately he had Christian education, not only in our been reading it with a prejudiced own Mission, but in the Punjab and mind: to find fault was his chief aim. throughout India, Ceylon and Burma. I invited his attention to some of the This is the first time a call has come from a 'foreign' land……. It is

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

especially encouraging that our a very good memory. Not only did visitors during the year have been not she repeat for us the Commandments, only missionaries, but Indians, Chris- the Lord's Prayer, and the Creed, but tian and non-Christians, who hold quoted some verses from the Bible and positions of educational leadership. applied them to real life. And so Another way in which Moga is 'a should each lambardarni prepare service station' influencing educa- herself. Why? Because there is no tional thought in India is through the other woman to teach the Christian Village Teachers' Journal which is women of the village the truths of being increasingly used by educators Christianity; there is no other woman to report and discuss experiments in to call the women of the village toelementary education." gether on Sabbath morning for wor- ship; there is no other woman to be a Bible Study Popula.r good Christian example to the village women." MR. S. K. CHATTERJI, Head- master of the Boys' High School Chinese C,hristians in BUrDla in Calcutta, writes: "A change has come over the student population. TWENTY-FIVE years ago a few There was a time in my student days Chinese Christians from Fukien when I happened to be the only Chris- Province went to Rangoon, Burma, tian student in the class. I used to seeking relief from both religious perfind the floor covered with torn pages secution and ecoll{lmic hardships. of the Scriptures, and the boys trod Soon they were joined by others; and them underfoot. In my school I teach some Christians also came from the topmost class of boys in Scripture. Canton to join the growing colony. Two years ago I was taking them in Twenty years ago the Chinese Meth- St. John's Gospel. It was nearing odist congregation, speaking the dia- Easter time. I said I would skip lect of Hokkien, gathered around a certain chapters and come to the Pas- simple table to carryon their worship sion of our Lord, because I wanted together. Today the Hokkien-speakthem to realize the full meaning of ing Methodist Episcopal Church is Easter. Wednesday came, and I had self-supporting j with its energetic not come to the end. Next day, Thurs- Chinese pastor it expects to have a day, I had a class in English composi- membership of 500 within a few years. tion, but when I entered the class the There is also a young Cantonese pasboys as a whole stood up and said, tor in charge of a growing congrega- 'Sir, we would rather that you took us tion of people who look back to Canton in Scripture.' English composition is as their home. The Methodist boys' a subject which Indian boys are very school has 130 Chinese pupils. keen on, and for them to say they preferred Scripture came as a very Young Siamese Missionaries great surprise to me. This is what Christian education has done and is REV. LOREN S. HANNA, of still doing." Lakawn, Siam, writes of a party of Siamese Christians who started out A Christia.n Headman's Wife recently for French Indo-China, to work among the Kamoo people there. MRS. V. E. COAPMAN, of the He says: "Young Elder Jewell and American Presbyterian Mission his wife and two small children in Lahore, India, writes: "The Chris… started out on the long journey, travtian lambardars of thirteen surround- eling by auto, boat. ox cart, and afoot. ing villages were called together at Where foot travel is necessary we arour camp"for a jalsa (meeting). We ranged to have the mother and chilasked them all to bring their wives as dren carried. 'rhe baby was only the Memsahiba wished to tell them all about a month old at the time they something. Karm Bibi of Dhamke has left. In the party are also Deacon

Sook, a newly ordained deacon of the formerly President of Princeton, who Kamoo community in Muang Sai; and took an active part fifty years ago in Hru (Teacher) Chai Ha, who went founding the Alliance, has agreed, up there twenty-five years ago from notwithstanding his advanced years, Lampang, but who was forbidden by to cross the Atlantic in order w the French Government to preach. preach the sermon at this service, and He has ministered faithfully to the other leading ministers from Europe few who remained loyal Christians and America are expected to take during the years of persecution." part. The Third General Continental Conference of the Alliance is to take GENERAL place at Budapest early in September.

World Religions and Peace The Hungarian Reformed Church is T HAT a preliminary conference on making elaborate preparations for plans and arrangements for a this event and has undertaken to re- Universal Religious Peace Conference, gard as its guests all visitors from the to be held in 1930, will be held during time of their arrival at Vienna till the the summer of 1928, has been an- end of the conference.

nounced by the Church Peace Union. The union was founded in 1914 by Y. M. C. A. Emphasis on 1927-9 Y Andrew Carnegie, with the view of OUNG Men's Christian Associa- tions throughout the world will bringing the c'ombined religious life of America to bear upon the problem of observe the years 1927, 1929 and 1929 obtaining permanent peace among na- as the nineteen-hundredth anniversary tions. The preliminary conference of the three years' public ministry of will be attended by fifty individuals Jesus. According to the general eon- representing eleven religions; the of- sensus of Christian chronologists, the ficers of the Church Peace Union, and anniversary falls within those years.

ten additional representative men and The call for this observance has been women chosen at large throughout the issued by Dr. John R. Mott, chairman world, making a total of seventy-five of the World's Committee of the Y.

delegates, representing twenty-nine M. C. A. to the forty national councils different countries and forty-five na- and alliances represented on that com- tionalities. Dr. Henry Atkinson, mittee. The plan was approved at the General Secretary of the Church world meeting of the Y. 1L C. A.

Peace Union, in making the announce- which was held in Finland last Au- ment of the conference, said; gust. The idea is largely credited to There will be no attempt to compare re- R. F. McWilliams, of Winnipeg, ligions or to judge or read.just according to Canada, chairman of the Canadian any schedule the religious faith of any in- National Council. The commemoradividual or people. The sole purpose of the tion, in its general aspects, will be conference will be to consider how the forces carried forward, Dr. Mott states, by of religion in all ""tions can be mobilized in a concerted action against war and that "furthering an intensive study of the spirit and those things that make for war. personality, work and message of our Presbyterians to Meet in Europe Lord Jesus Christ concerning the whole range of the life and relation- THE Alliance of Ref 0 r m e d ships of men." The bulletin of the Churches Throughout the World Home Division of the National Coun- Holding the Presbyterian System is cil points out that" to recall the days arranging for two important gather- of His ministry is to be driven back ings this year. The Jubilee of the past Christianity to Jesus Christ First General Council, which was held Himself, " and that "in the story of in Edinburgh in 1877, is to be cele- those brief years of service which brated by a special service in St. overturned the world there must lie Giles' Cathedral in that city Wednes- the secret of creative power. All sorts day, July 6. Dr. Francis L. Patton, of men are asking for the answer. " iRAP " Vuu' 'VV'U'

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.- rHE REVIEW.

American Agricultural Villages. Edmund construction in villages of as many de~. Brunner, Gwendolyn S. Hughes and churches as a city would need. There Marjorie Patten. 330 pp. $3.50. New York. 1927. are ~ore churches in villages in pro- For some reason the village has kept portIOn to the population than in any out of sight of our popular philoso- other type of community, and even phers, especially church strategists, more than the surplus of churches is and we did not know we had such a the superabundance of ministers. In phenomenon_ Now Dr. Brunner and addition to the village thinking of it- his associates of the Institute of Social self as a city, the National Boards of and Religious Research have drawn Missions think of the village as "a back the curtain. And behold the strategic center"; and many an ad- village! So impressed are the writers ditional church has justified its ex- with the peculiarities of the village istence by its promise of ministering that they propose a third census divi- to farmers round about.

sion, besides "Rural" and "Urban" Unfortunately the relations of the namely" Villager." A village is n'ot village to the people on the farms are a city; it is a thing by itself; a new not cordial; that is, in the greater experience which people have not ad- number of cases they are indifferent mitted they were enjoying. So that or antagonistic. The farmer feels this Dr. Brunner and his fellow workers deeply, and he expresses his alienation are holding the mirror up to the man by refusing to go to the village church.

living in a place of not less than 250, Dr. Brunner brings out the increase not more than 2500 population, and in the number of villages that are are permitting him and his neighbors establishing cordial relations with the to see themselves as villagers. country about, and he is impressed This book goes beyond its predeces- with the great increase, in recent sors and tells what is the structure, years, of attendance at the village the anatomy, the inevitable table of chur~he.s by country people. In spite contents of a village. Of course, we of thIS lllcrease the proportion of the all knew before, but what we vulgarly people in the country who attend the know we do not deliberately say. Who village church is very small. The expects anything as he motors into a farmer in the Middle West is more small town, into a country village, but alien to the village than the farmer two stores, two railroad depots, two in the far West, perhaps because the banks, and a warehouse or more at village process has been going on least three lodges and three to frve longer there. Those of us who have churches? You could count them if labored for the evangelization of it were dark-and you can depend country people know all too well that upon this analysis, which could be !he village churches neglect the people made farther-if you had not facts III the country and that the resources to go on. Just as a man has two eyes of the Home Mission Boards have been and two ears, so a village has this concentrated where competition is structur~. The refusal to recognize greatest, namely, the villages. A that a VIllage is a village caused the change for the better in an increasing 397 attendance upon village churches by The Church and Missions. Robert E. Speer. 12, mo. 222 pp. $1.75. New York. 1926. farmers is caused by the drift of farmers into the village on their own There was never more need than toinitiative. The probability is that the day for a clear and convincing note as to the essential character and the more prosperous come to town to real program of Christianity. Dr. church and the poor people either stay Speer shows that there is no need for at home or attend the weakened and a new Gospel and that there is no other Gospel than that set forth in irregular services in the country. The the New Testament. There is, how- Institute has been studying the rural ever, need for clearer conception of it population for eight years past and and for living more in harmony with the expressions of disquiet at the the teachings of Christ. Dr. Speer growth of ecstatic and irresponsible calls attention to the expression of Christianity through the missionary sects, usually on the margin of a work of evangelical churches and shows how the Church grew in harvillage or town, are very emphatic in mony with the world-wide program of Christ. The present-day aim of tlie this volume. Church is expressed in missionary en- terprises at home and abroad. The But the great question in this book new demands are created by new conis-what is the village to one who ditions–intellectual, social, industrial studies the American scene? The and religious. " The Rich Fruitage of Foreign Missions" is described in the pages which answer this question are concluding chapter.

a delight because they give sure in- The book is a stimulating and valuformation. A village is a compact of able contribution to C h r i s t ian thought; it is rich in facts and illus- "services." . This name is given by trative material gathered from wide Professor J. H. Kolb of the University reading and vital contacts with East of Wisconsin. The farmer would say and West. these service agencies are "ex- China, Yesterday and Today. E. T. Wilploiters" and in the northwest" para- liams. Revised Edition. Large Map. Ilsites. " They are the banks, the stores, lustrations. 8 vo. 664 pp. $4.50. New York. 1927. the lodges, the processing factories, China is much in the public eye and the warehouses. tl.e newspapers. in the daily press dispatches. Many Above all, the village is made by the fundamental questions are asked that are here answered intelligently and railroad. Lodges are a factor in a correctly. The book was published in 1923, but has been revised and village and one wonders anew at the brought up-to-date by rewriting the American habit of joining. However, sections on present conditions in the chapters on "Spheres of Interest" no one cares for the young people, and "The Struggle for Democracy." It is an interesting and informing especially are boys neglected, so far story and an excellent book for study as social provision is concerned. or reference.

One is moved, in reading this fine China Today Through Chinese Eyes. Eleevolume to congratulate Dr. Brunner ond Series. By Seven Chinese Leaders. on the great feat he has accomplished 12 mo. 115, pp. $1.25. New York. 1926.

as a survey worker. All of his studies The names of David Z. T. Yui, M. are precious in putting the subjects T. Tschou, P. C. Hsu, T. C. Chao, T.

of vague discussion into the field of assured knowledge. What we used to guess about and differ upon, without an umpire to decide for us, we now can agree in, and. because of this satisfactory collection of facts, we can go on to the more important issues.

Here is sensational material. The Protestant churches administer one of the greatest businesses in America; it will not be long until they realize that knowledge has come and they must use it. w. H. W. T. Lew, F. C. M. Wei and T. Z. Koo thor is a professor in Duke Univerare sufficient to make one wish to read sity, North Carolina, and the son of this book. We are not disappointed, Bishop James Cannon, Jr. for it presents a view of China from Putting on Immortality. Clarence Edward the standpoint of native-born Chinese, Macartney. 12 mo. 189 pp. $1.50. Re· educated in America and Europe, veIl. New York. 1926. loyal Christians and earnest patriots. They write on the present situation in The seyeral chapters of this book politics, industry, education, religious were probably originally composed thought, and the needs of the Christian movement in China. We cannot as sermons. The style is sermonicagree with every position they take, but it is exceedingly helpful to have inevitably so, for the author has the their view of conditions, the outlook and the remedy, homiletic habit of thought. The titles of the various chapters indicate the trend of the author's thought: "What All Men Feel," "Pagan Ideas, " "Old Testament Ideas,"

Christianity in the Modern World. Ernest "Can We Talk with the Dead?" DeWitt Burton. 12 mo. 195 pp. $2.00. Chicago. 1927. "The Resurrection of the Body,"

"The Last Judgment," "'Future Ret- These papers and addresses, pub- ribution, " etc. There is much of lished after the death of Dr. Burton, comfort on almost every page. Lit- form a collection of fugitive utter- erary allusions are frequent and his- ances on religious themes. They are toric references are numerous: Of course th~re is no sustained argudivided into two series, the first deal- ing with" The Religion of Jesus and ment. Immortality is one of the un- of Paul," and the second with" Chris- proyables-but none the less tenable tianity in the Life of Today." on that account. "The heart has rea- They represent the more "liberal" sons which Reason never knew." The school of modern theological thought philosophical student has access to and show the personal religious con- more rewarding books on immortal- victions of one who has been known ity, but this volume may well be put best as a technical New Testament into the hands of those who have been scholar and as an educational execu- bereaved, who believe in Christ, yet tive. The last three of the sixteen ad- who lack assurance. It is a docu- dresses touch upon some phases of the ment which on the whole tends to con- missionary enterprise, more particu- firm our intuitions of imm(>rtality larly from the viewpoint of an edu- and rekindle our courage in the face cator. Two addresses refer briefly to of death. c. c. A.

the present currents of life, and to the problems of religious education in From Japan to Jernsalem: Personal Im- pressions of Journeying in the Orient. China. c. R. E. Christine I. Tinling. 144 pp. $1.25. Xew York. ]926. A History of Southern Methodist Missions. James Cannon, III. 12 mo. 35( pp. Traveling as a representative of the $1.50. Nashville, Tenn. 1926. 'World's Woman's Christian Temper- ance Union, Miss Tinling was chiefly The Methodist Church, South, has interested in a study of the use of had a remarkable history for worthy alcohol and narcotics in the countries achievement. Their missions began which she visited. In Japan and nearly one hundred years ago and now Korea, in the Philippines, Manchuria, extend to China, Japan, Korea, Man- India, Burma, Egypt, and Palestine, churia, South America, Mexico, West she addressed large audiences, chiefly Indies and Africa. This volume is of students, and everywhere she had full of facts and was prepared for a the cooperation of missionaries and textbook. It consists largely of was well received by the people. In names and dates and is too dry to describing her visit to Manchuria, she attract the general reader. The au-

says that a temperance worker "is alone; but with a conviction as to often welcomed where the direct what he regards as a Christianity of preaching of the Gospel would not be more worth than that commonly tolerated. " Japanese officials in practiced today. The last chapter Korea are supporting the work of the voices the need for a new reformation W. C. T. U. by introducing scientific to complete that of Luther's day. In temperance education in the schools setting forth present conditions Dr.

and colleges. As a book of travel in Eddy makes a strong plea for con- the Orient, this book claims no special fronting the situation with positive distinction, but is a good presentation Christian action in keeping with the of the work of the W. C. T. U. and of results of modern education.

the progress made by the nationals J. F. R. of various countries in organizing against the evils of drink and opium. Japan Reute. Berlin. 1926. Ostasien Mis- sion. By Missions direktor D. Dr. Witte. F. A. G.

New Challenges to Faith: What Shall I The prolific director of the Ostasien Believe in the Light of Psychology and Mission, presents in compact form in the New Scienc~1 Sherwood Eddy. 256 30 pages, full information about Ja- pp. $].50. New York. 1926. pan, its geography, its people, the To write a book with such a title is changes that have come in the life of to lay heavy demands upon one's self. Japan, the life in the old religions, Whatever we may think of the au- proofs of the success of Christian thor '8 point of view, or his conclu- missions, the work of his own society sions, he is never dull, and is often and a final short appeal. . For succhallenging to the reader's thought. cinct information for use in study Much study evidently lies behind this classes this little book is unrivalled.

book. The volume is the result of a Justo Rufino Barrios. A Biography by Paul sabbatical year spent in Columbia, Burgess. 286 pp. $3. Philadelphia. 1926. Teachers College and Union Theological Seminary during 192fi-26, to study Because of its author, its authenfresh currents of thought, and the ticity and its subject, this book delatest conclusions of science and phil- serves a permanent place in the bioosophy. graphical literature of Latin America.

We may question Dr. Eddy's judg- The author is a Christian scholar, ments and conclusions in many re- a missionary of the Presbyterian spects but he grips the reader. His Church, who is devoting his life to chapters are: The New Science; The pioneer service among the Indians of New Psychology; A New Discovery Guatemala. In the preparation of of God; The New View of the Bible; this biography, Dr. Burgess has gone What Is Christianity? The New Ref- directly to the original sources in ormation. In these he covers the Spanish, both oral and written, and views of Evolution and Relativity; his book is authentic and reliable.

Behaviorism, Psychoanalysis, the Ges- Justo Rufino Barrios was President talt School; the new view of God in of Guatemala from 1873 to 1885. He Nature. In his chapter on the Bible fought tyranny in every form, ecohe presents the principle of gradual, nomic, political and ecclesiastical; today he stands "in the place of popprogressive revelation, stating that ular esteem in Guatemala which "a frank facing of all the facts does Lincoln occupies in the United States." The description of Presiconstitute a challenge to faith. " dent Barrios' battles with the Roman "What is Christianity" is answered Catholic Church, the expUlsion of the by saying "It is following Jesus' way Jesuits and the limiting of the temof life, in love of God and Man." poral and political power of the "This is not static, but progressive, Roman Church, the framing of a nathe germ out of which life develops. "

The author speaks for himself

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1916

HORACE G. UNDERWOOD ADDRESSING A SUNDAY-SCHOOL RALLY OF SIXTEEN

PEOPLE, AT THE NORTH PALACE, SEOUL, KOREA When Dr. Underwood went to Korea in 1885, there were almost no Christians there. To-day there are over 200,000 Protestant Christians, many of whom are actively engaged in volunteer preaching of the Gospel

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. DECEMBER, 1916 NUMBER TWELVE XXXIX INFIDEL MISSIONS IN NEW YORK T HE forces for righteousness have never been more active in the great American metropolis than they are to-day. Not only are there hundreds of churches and missions, but during the summer one organization alone (the National Bible Institute) conducted 2,000 open-air meetings at which about 200,000 people heard the Gospel. Thousands indicated their purpose to become followers of Jesus Christ.

On the other hand, the enemies of God are not idle. The Devil will not readily yield his sway over men, and has enlisted his followers in al- most equally active campaigns for the destruction of faith in God and in opposition to the Church of Jesus Christ. Mr. John N. Wolf, super- intendent of the Beacon Light Gospel Hall, gives us the following striking facts that should stir every Christian to renewed prayer and active testimony.

While many Christians have been settling back with a sense of security in their Christianity, content to have pastors and a few other leaders take' the entire responsibility of extending the Gospel, the "Freethinkers" have been banding themselves together and pledging each other support, until to-day there stands confronting the Christian Church a strong, energetic and persistently busy organized force of infidelity, whose members are actively engaged in denying the deity and authority of Jesus Christ, and attempting to overthrow the Christian Church.

Several infidel organizations in New York City are known by various titles that do not indicate their real character. Among these are "The New York Secular Society," "The Harlem Liberal Alliance," "The Brooklyn Philosophical Society," and "The Church of the Social Revolution," all of which seem to be strongholds of organized infidelity. Their favorite methods of attack are: first, aggressive outdoor meetings; holding meetings at Madison Square and in all the principal thorough-

fares at noon and at night whenever the weather permits. At these meet- ings Jesus Christ and the Bible are held up to ridicule, and many blasphemies are uttered.

Distribution of infidel literature is a second method of attack. Books and pamphlets written by Tom Paine, Robert G. Ingersoll, Voltaire and others are widely distributed to the young men, who make up most of the audiences, and who eagerly buy almost anything that is offered in that line. A monthly magazine is also published, for the purpose of "Educating the public and freeing them from the bondage of religion."

A third form of this satanic activity is the debate, held sometimes at the public squares and sometimes in halls. The favorite themes at these meetings are: The Resurrection, The Virgin Birth, The Trinity, The Deity of Christ and The Authenticity of the Bible. These debates are often carried on by educated and able men, who display considerable familiarity with the subjects. The Enemy of God has able generals.

Another method employed to spread infidelity is the establishment of "Sunday-schools." At least four of these in New York City have come to our attention recently. Boys and girls of the neighborhood are brought together and are taught that the Bible is not true and that Jesus Christ was either a mere man or is the mere creation of somebody's distorted imagination. Not long ago a seemingly prosperous man boasted that his two boys, ten and twelve years of age, could and did "argue Christianity out of their schoolmates whenever the opportunity afforded." What harvest must we expect from such seed sowing?

This aggressive infidelity and agnosticism is a challenge to the Christian Church to proclaim the Gospel by word and deed to the unchurched and unsaved multitudes of men, women and children in our cities. Many pastors and laymen are recognizing the opportunity offered by the street meeting to reach the masses, and year after year, during the spring, summer and fall months, they have gone out into the highways and byways preaching the Word of Life. If the average Christian layman were only half as energetic and enthusiastic in witnessing to his faith as the average "Freethinker" is in voicing his unbelief, the activities of organized infidelity in New York City would be met with such a wave of aggressive evangelism as has not been known since the apostolic days. Men and women, boys and girls would then be brought from under the blighting, damning influence of infidelity into the light and liberty of the Son of God.

THE NEvV JAPANESE PREMIER M ANY of the references in the American press to the new Japanese Cabinet speak of the Premier, Count Terauchi, as militaristic and bureaucratic, and anticipate from him an aggressive and energetic foreign policy, a reactionary and repressive administration at home and, in general, an era of bold nationalism which will please the jingo element in Japan. Some of the Japanese papers

OF THE TIMES

speak in the same tone of the Premier and share these anticipations. When such expectations are formed it is often difficult, even with good intentions, to disappoint them. History is too ready to provide what is demanded of it. But there is good ground for rejecting these judgments and forebodings.

It is true that Count Terauchi is a soldier and has the confidence and regard of the military element in Japan, but he has never fought in wars which he brought on. His career in Chosen has been firm but pacific. Some of the most peace-loving Japanese statesmen preferred him as Premier to his most probable rival, on the ground that they believed he would pursue a more conciliatory or irenic course with regard to China and would work for the upbuilding of Japanese character at home, as he had striven by schools, good roads and energetic economic measures to improve Korean character and to promote the entire assimilation of the Koreans and the Japanese.

In an address to the prefectural governors soon after taking office, the new Premier avowed just such purposes as these. He promised that his constant aim would be to uphold justice and to use particular circumspection with regard to the foreign relations of the country, so that its faith with other nations should be kept above reproach. He wished in particular, he said, to maintain friendly relations with China and to place the peace of the Far East on a secure footing. The Premier urged that preparation be made for a reactionary period in trade immediately after the war was ended, the accumulation of specie to strengthen the currency system and the stimulation of the production of articles for export. He emphasized especially a need of national reform based upon the inculcation of the virtues of loyalty to the throne, filial devotion, clean living, honesty, industry, sense and honor. "The efficiency of our national defense depends largely upon the personal character and health of the people and also upon their economic development," he declared.

All friends of Japan will rejoice to credit these assurances and to hope for a peaceful and constructive administration under one who will seek peace the more steadfastly because he knows the horrors of war, and who will strive to promote the moral well being of the nation because he knmvs that righteousness and not force is the true basis of national greatness and prosperity.

VIEWS OF ANCESTOR VORSHIP IN CHIl'A WHEN, at the Shanghai Missionary Conference of 1877, the sub- ject of ancestor worship was discussed at length, the prevalent feeling of opposition was the only one to find full expression. In 1890, when the missionaries came together at the same city in a second General Con ference, three strong objectors to the ordinary view raised their voices against the orthodox presentation of the subject. At the Centenary Conference in 1907 ancestor worship was again discussed, but this time with scarcely any objection to the more liberal views which

seventeen years before had caused a demand for a division of the house in order to isolate those holding dangerous semi-heathen positions, as some regarded them. This gradual movement toward the position of the Jesuits in the seventeenth century, which divided the Romanists of China into two warring camps and which involved Popes in a controversy with China's most eminent emperor, Kang Hsi, is one of the signs of the times in this day of wide interest in universal religion, even in its lower animistic stages.

A long communication has been sent us, written by a consular officer of many years' residence in China. As a true Christian and as one who, through the courts and otherwise, has had occasion to study the subject under consideration, he has arrived at certain convictions which approximately coincide with those of the three dissidents almost outlawed by the General Conference of 1890. His general conclusions are stated in these words: "To my mind, it is clear that to be successful the Church of China must be a truly Chinese Church. Its spirit will be one with the Christian spirit throughout the world; but its form, ritual and festivals, its outward aspects, should be distinctively Chinese and conform to Chinese traditions. As such it would be a bulwark of national life and would be a part of it, not as now a mere excrescence, foreign in form, tradition and tendency. Before it can become truly Chinese, a formula must be found for ancestor worship."

Probably two-thirds of the Chinese missionaries would agree with this contention; but relatively few would assent to all of his proposals looking toward this objective.

As a British official dealing with Chinese lawsuits, he has realized the value of ancestral tablets and the Chia Miao (family temples, literally) in which they are kept. Cases in which Christians have been ostracised, disinherited and deprived of patrimony because of their attitude· toward ancestral worship, or of their destruction of the tablets ("seats of the soul"), have come to his attention. Cases of another sort, in which official position has been secured through "family coherence," as he calls the help from clan and the immediate family in the old examination system, involving the successful civil service candidate in obligations to cousins to the nth degree, make him realize how impossible it is for an upright official to accept all family obligations. Christian principles are essential to alter many things in official practise, and how can Christianity be accepted as the transformer of life when this primal substratum of the family, ancestor worship, is tabooed by the Church? He asserts: "Christianity is in essence too strongly individualistic a religion to assimilate the doctrine of Chinese filial piety. But if Christianity adapts itself ~o conserve the civil forms of this tradition, I firmly believe that it will reenforce and vitalize the national life and morals to the benefit of the country. It would, moreover, have a much better chance of influence for good than it has, so long as it is anti-official and antagonistic to the national tradition."

All this sounds very much like the reasoning of three centuries ago, when Ricci's followers, as Jesuits, argued the case with their opponents

OF THE

of the Dominican and Franciscan Orders. That statement does not at all settle the question, for it is becoming increasingly acute in the New China of to-day, with its tendency to independence in religion and with so many of the younger missionaries in favor of a more liberal view of such worship.

It is inevitable that this theme will be resuscitated and much debated; but in our opinion it is not a matter that the Occidental Christian, nor the Occidental theological professor, can discuss profitably. It is a problem so dependent upon an intimate knowledge of Chinese literature and of Chinese sentiment and usage that only Chinese scholars and competent foreign sinalogues can settle it at all satisfactorily. For Americans to pronounce upon the question would be as futile and as stultifying as was the action of Roman pontiffs of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries in the case. We firmly believe that Chinese Protestant Christians will realize the true inwardness of these practices and will solve the problems of ancestor worship in the spirit and with the wisdom of our generati.on and of Christ.

THE REVOLT OF MOSLEMS REFERENCE has already been made to the uprising of the Sherif of Mecca against the authority of the Sultan of Turkey. Is this one way in which God is making the wrath of man to praise Him? Dr. J. Wilkie, of the Gwalior Presbyterian Mission, India, sees in this another indication that Turkey is digging her own grave. He writes: "Vhen the war broke out the Young Turkish Party saw glory for themselves, and Enver Pasha and his party compelled Turkey to throw in her lot with the Central Powers. Slowly, however, Turkey is reaping the fruit of her act. Russia has already taken a fairly large bite out of Turkey's most flourishing provinces. Most of Europe had previously been taken from her, and before the war is over she will need to pack up for some more congenial clime-if any such is left to her. Asia Minor, Syria, Palestine and all the old hoary fatherland of the race seem in a fair way to pass into other hands.

"The most severe blow of all was, however, aimed at the autocracy at Constantinople when the Sherif of Mecca seized the holy places of the Moslems and began driving out of old Arabia all signs of the authority of the Sultan."

What does this mean? It is a revolt of those who are wearied with Turkish control, especially with the Young Turks and what are called the Advanced Thinkers. This reform party have brought in many changes not only in Turkey but in all the Moslem world whe.re they have had influence. The conservative Moslem parties have been successively pushed out of office in Egypt, Turkey, Persia and Morocco. The true Moslems, however, declare emphatically that "reformed Moslems are Moslems no longer." The Sherif of Mecca is therefore opposed to the Young Turks on both religious and on political grounds. In his

revolt against Turkey he turns for protection to Great Britain as a nation favorable to the preservation of Moslem control of Moslem shrines.

The reformed Moslem parties are purely political, and their "Pan- Islamic League" and "All India l1os1em League" are efforts to preserve a dying Moslem political power. The "Holy War" in Persia and the Armenian outrages have also been spasmodic attempts to save a dying state.

The "Orthodox" Moslems in Arabia are breaking away from Turkey, since there is no longer a recognized head of Islam in Turkey. The Sherif of Mecca now aspires to this position as a religious rather than as a political office. Turkish government in Arabia has been a failure there as elsewhere, and their loss of even nominal authority is a blessing to mankind. Soon practically all of the Moslems of the world will be under Christian governments, and it is hoped that Islam will cease to be a national religion.

'V"hereas a century ago almost all Moslems were under Moslem rulers, it seems inevitable that the time will come when the entire Moslem world will be under Christian or at least under non-Moslem governments. When will the time come when Moslems will loyally acknowledge the sovereignty of the Lord Jesus Christ as supreme over Mohammed?

IS JUDAISM DISINTEGRATING?

N OT only is Mohammedanism breaking as a result of the war, but, according to Rev. Mr. 'iVebster, missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland in Budapest, there are signs also of the break-up of Judaism. A Jewish writer says: "All that goes to comprise Judaism has been battered well-nigh to death by the war." Mr. Webster calls attention to the great migration of Jews from Poland and elsewhere, and says: "The whole situation is one which Christians cannot view with equanimity, for the matters mentioned, together with the varieties of language spoken by the Jews, the differences in their educational and mental training, in their past political and social environment, their materialistic instincts, the ramifications of their influence on the life of other peoples, all indicate an acute problem; but the upheaval, the disintegration, the soul-hunger, the new groupings and new conditions mark also a perfectly unique opportunity."

All these sorrows of Israel call the Church to realize a danger, to regard a need, to show faith in the power of her own Gospel, and they challenge her to deal with her Jewish mission imperially and practically. The Church requires, more than ever, Jewish mission boards of men who have specialized in the Jewish question, who know the field, are acquainted with Jewish life and thought, conversant with the varieties of Jewish mission work, and therefore able to decide on the demands of the situation.

i; JEDITORIAL COMMENT ~

~" ,"UUil '@ LHriI,h "UUU 'LRN"r*sQ; 'LHhJ" LHhJ'"

RELIGION AND LIBERTY IN KOREA T HE able article on "Religious Liberty in Chosen," which appears in this number, is one of unusual interest. Mr. Komatsu is a fine type of the modern J ap.anese official. After a course at the Doshisha at Kyoto, the Christian College formerly conducted under the American Board and now under the auspices of the Congregational Churches of Japan, he spent several years in the United States at Yale and Princeton Universities. Educated, alert and capable, his abilities were soon recognized by the Japanese Government, and although he is still a comparatively young man, he was appointed by General Terauchi, now Prime Minister of Japan, to the important post of Commissioner of Foreign Affairs of the Government-General of Chosen.

Commissioner Komatsu writes, of course, from his own viewpoint, and in doing so naturally expresses some opinions and makes some statements with which American readers will not be in entire accord. We have, however, gladly given to him the freedom of our columns, and think it most helpful that he has courteously responded to our request. The length of the article and the importance of using it promptly, in spite of its arrival after our pages were filled, has led us to use it in this number in a slightly abbreviated form. Without any change in the statements or opinions expressed, we have left the honorable Commissioner to speak for himself.

It is significant that a responsible Japanese official of high rank should avail himself of an opportunity to state the views of his Government on a domestic issue before English readers on the other side of the world. It affords an additional evidence that the Japanese desire to have a friendly understanding with American and British nations. The era of national isolation has passed and governments can be no longer indifferent to the public opinion of mankind. The Japanese justly claim the right to make their own regulations regarding internal affairs, but they also understand that in this day of international relationships and intercommunication the sentiment of the world must be taken into account. So fully do the Japanese act upon this fact that for several years they have published in English a voluminous "Annual Report of Reforms and Progress in Chosen," in which they carefully explain what they are doing in Chosen and what their plans are for the future.

The pages omitted from Mr. Komatsu's article refer. chiefly to "The Korean Conspiracy Case." This involves so many differences of opinion and such disagreement as to what are the facts that it might cause useless controversy and misunderstanding to enter into a discussion

of the subject. It is now passed, and we trust is settled. V"e could have wished that he had qualified the words "plot" and "attempt" by the word "alleged," since many, even of the Japanese, hold that the accusations were not proven. The court proceedings in this now celebrated case were published long ago in English, and have been read by many persons not only in the Far East but in America and Great Britain. Anyone, reading that bulky pamphlet, can form his own opinion on the basis of the origi- nal documents. Mr. Komatsu is undoubtedly right in mentioning this case as one of the causes of misunderstanding between the Japanese Gov- ernment and the missionaries and Korean Christians.

The educational regulations of the Government-General in Chosen form, however, the main issue at present. A careful distinction should be made between the legitimate end which the Japanese Government is seeking and the wisdom of some of the methods used. The end is the. amalgamation of Chosen as an integral part of the empire of Japan, the assimilation of its people with the Japanese, and the development in them of a national spirit as citizens of the greater Japan. Vith this purpose we are in hearty sympathy, as are the missionary boards at home and an overwhelming majority of the missionaries in Chosen.

All agree, too, that the Japanese Government-General is unques- tionably right in regarding education as essential to the realization of this policy. Accordingly, we rejoice to see the Japanese developing a system of free public schools. We cordially concur, also, in the conviction of the Japanese that public schools maintained by the Government should exclude distinctively religious teaching. The reasons for separating education and religion in the public schools of the United States are made even stronger in Chosen by the presence of Confucianism, Christianity and a medley of rival sects of Buddhism. Of course, we cannot expect the Government to turn its public schools over to anyone of the religions, and in a land where non-Christian faiths still far outnumber Christianity, we may be thankful that the Government schools do exclude religion.

The point at which we differ from Mr. Komatsu's view is as to the right of religious people to teach religion in the private schools which they privately carry on at their own expense. It is right that the Japanese should require such schools to maintain a definite educational standard, but every other civilized government in the world freely accords to religious bodies the privilege to teach religion in private schools in which attendance is voluntary. There are thousands of such schools in the United States, Great Britain and Canada, and the same privilege is enjoyed by mission schools i·n the British possessions in Asia and Africa and in the Philippine Islands.

True friends of Japan in America and Great Britain regpet that the Government-General of Chosen has adopted a policy which, by requiring the omission of religious education from the curricula of these privately supported mission schools, may result in the closing of many

COMMENT

of these schools that mean so much to the moral and intellectual develop- ment of the Koreans. * 'While we differ from Mr. Komatsu in his viewpoint and think that he has not made clear the distinction between religious education in public and in private schools, we are sure that our readers will share our high appreciation of the marked ability and candor with which he has presented the subject.

POSITIVE MESSENGERS WANTED F IFTY years ago the Foreign Missionary problem was much more simple than it is to-day. Then there were comparatively few boards engaged in the work, and there were not as many Protestant missionaries in all the foreign fields as are sent out now in one year. Then the evangelistic missionary predominated and theological training was considered most important. To-day the medical, educational, industrial and social departments of the work have become so large that they are sometimes in danger of absorbing or overshadowing the evangelistic.

JVloney then was difficult to secure, even in small amounts, and giving was a direct result of prayerful consecration. To-day foreign missions have become more popular through the advocacy of prominent men and women in all walks of life. Philanthropy has extended its interests to foreign lands, and larger gifts, like those of the Rockefeller Foundation, have made possible magnificent achievements in medical and educational work.

Fifty years ago there was more of an appeal to heroic self-sacrifice, for the pioneer work called for many hardships and dangers that do not now normally exist in most mission lands. The missionary was isolated and was called upon to do everything, from reducing a language to writing to building a boat.

The new situation both at home and abroad; the changes in theological views in some seminaries; the larger number of recruits called for and the different basis of appeal in much educational, medical and student work have made it much more difficult to select candidates with strong evangelistic purpose and clear and positive convictions as to the deity of Jesus Christ, the miracles of His life, birth and resurrection, the authenticity of the Bible and the necessity for spiritual regeneration and guidance.

In the apostolic days the call of the Holy Spirit set apart only those men best iltted to establish living churches in new ilelds. None were called with merely philanthropic interest in their brother men, and none who were uncertain in their distinctly Christian message. The men and women who have been truly successful, those who have been instrumental in converting cannibals and idolaters, in establishing praying and *This question is to be more fully disccussed by Dr. Arthur J. Brown, the Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, in an article entitled "]apanese Nationalism and Mission Schools in Chosen" in the January number of the International Review of Missions.

witnessing churches, have been men and women not only of fine Christlike spirit but of deep prayer life and strong convictions as to fundamentals. This is the kind of men and women needed to-day. These are the men and women. called for from the mission fields. Intellectual talents, practical experience and other qualities are desired, but spiritualmindedness and spiritual power are the prime requisites for those who would be God's ambassadors to non-Christian lands. These qualities are necessary to enable the missionary both to resist temptations to sin and compromise and to build up a living, growing, healthy Christianity in foreign lands. While we emphasize the need for high ideals of efficiency and adaptability, we must place the chief emphasis on spiritual equipment; we must make the basis of appeal for new missionaries that of Christ sending His ambassadors to give the regenerating Gospel rather than that of philanthropists who wish to help their fellow men to a higher physical, mental and spiritual plane of living. The Church of tomorrow in China, Africa and elsewhere will depend on the ideals and measure of spiritual power in those who are laying the foundation to-day.

May God thrust out into His harvest fields only the laborers who have been clearly separated and empowered by the Holy Spirit.

MEDICAL MISSIONARY CRISIS IN INDIA SO impelling has been the call for medical help in connection with the Great War that India has given up many of its male medical missionaries for military service. During the past two years British physicians especially have felt the call to offer their services to a base hospital or to an appointment with the troops on the battle-front.

Dr. R. H. H. Goheen, in charge of the Vengurla Mission Hospital, calls attention also to another reason why the medical mission work of British and Continental societies suffers during the war-the obvious reason of a reduced financial support from Europe. Also the increased cost of operation indicates the need of increased support. Medical supplies catalogues indicate a rise in price of not less than 50 per cent for the simpler drugs, e.g., epsom salts, and of as much as 600 per cent for the less common but none the less necessary drugs, e.g., sodium salicylate.

India's need for medical aid has, at the same time, become greater than ever. British medical officers, formerly in charge of civil hospitals and dispensaries, have been withdrawn for military service, and their places are now filled by subordinates. This, of course, puts in the hands of many locally trained Indians greater responsibilities than they ever dared to expect, and should help in their development. The Indian populace suffers, however, because of the absence of the trained men.

America especially is helping over the crisis in the medical missions of India by supplementing the reduced forces of many mission hospitals; by increasing gifts so as adequately to maintain existing work, and by providing for the additional work made necessary because of the withdrawal of the British medical officers from India.

Liberty in

BY THE HUN. MIDORI KO:IATZU, LL.B. (YALE), M.A. (PRINCETON) Secretary General of the Central Council, Commissioner of Foreign Affairs, of the (Japanese) Government-General of Chosen.

At our request the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs has sent the /ollrHc';ng authoritative statement showing the Japanese view of "Religious Liberty in Korea." Tltis is publislted in tlte hope of creating a better understanding of the position of the Japanese as to tlte teaching of religion in mission schools and other subjects. The Commissioner explains that there is nO ground for doubting that full religious liberty is allowed in the Empire.-EDITOR.

I T is evident that a certain misunderstanding and misgiving are enter- tained in some quarters in regard to the policy and plans of the Japanese Government concerning the administration of Korea, par- ticularly so with reference to the regulations concerning religious work and the extent of religious freedom thereby granted in the peninsula. In complying with the Editor for a statement on the subject I may be able to assist in making clear what the Japanese Government is seeking to accomplish in this part of its domains.

RELIGIOUS LIBERTY-EASTERN AND WESTERN Korea now forms an integral part of Japan, and the constitutional guarantee of the Empire for the freedom of religious belief applies equally to the new dominion.

During the Middle Ages religion exercised in Western Europe a preponderating influence, internal as well as international, giving rise to bloodshed and innumerable occasions for strife. Vith the progress of time, however, the emancipation of conscience and freedom of belief came out triumphant after centuries of struggle and are now regarded as of the utmost importance to individual happiness and the public welfare. This principle of freedom of religion and worship first received practical recognition in the time of the French Revolution and of the War of Independence in the United States of America. Since then, the principle has gradually won approval in other civilized countries, and the people living in such countries enjoy entire freedom of religious belief, although some countries still maintain a State religion or favor a particular creed in the organization of their social structure or in their system of education. Great Britain and Germany are notable examples of such countries. In the United States, it was provided in Article I of the First Ten Amendments that "Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof, etc." It is obvious that this amendment was adopted for the reason that to force upon a nation a particular form of belief, by the State establishment of a religion, was

injurious to the natural development of its people; for it would impede their intellectual advancement by free competition, not to speak of diverse prejudices emanating from the mixing of religion with politics.

While in France the freedom of religious belief was declared when the First Republic was established, it was only in recent years that the Government took definite steps aiming at a complete separation of State from Church. A law was promulgated on December 9, 1905, in which it was declared that the Republic guaranteed the liberty of conscience, that it did not recognize any religion, and that it could not grant any allowance or subsidy to any cult whatever.

In order to carry out the principle of the separation of State and Church, the French Government went so far as to cause all estimates relating to religion hitherto included in the budgets of villages, towns. cities, provinces and the State to be struck out. Moreover, all lands and buildings belonging to the State, but used by churches and theological schools as well as by priests as residences, were confiscated and transferred to the possession of villages, towns, cities, provinces and the State, respectively.

Italy naturally experienced greater difficulty in effecting the separation of State and Church. Cavour proclaimed the doctrine of, a free Church in a free State; but he found it impossible fully to carry out the principle in his country, where the dominant religious body was most intimately intertwined with the public life. The State has, however, abandoned the right of nomination to ecclesiastical offices, while the bishops are no longer required to take an oath of allegiance to the King. The State has also renounced all control over the seminaries for priests; and the Church has been granted the freedom of meeting, of publication, and of jurisdiction in spiritual matters. Conversely, acts of the ecclesiastical authorities have ceased to be privileged; they have not only no legal force if they are contrary to the law or violate private rights, but are not even exempt from the provisions of the criminal code.

CONSTITUTIONAL GUARANTEE IN JAPAN Japan is in a more fortunate position in carrying out the principle of complete separation of Church and State than most of the civilized nations in the Occident. Article XXVIII of the Constitution of the Empire of Japan, which was promulgated in 1889, provides that "]apanese subjects shall, within limits not prejudicial to peace and order and not antagonistic to their duties as subjects, enjoy freedom of religious belief."

It may be contended that the freedom of religious belief in Japan is not unqualified but conditional, and, therefore, it cannot be regarded as such in the same sense as in the United States. But no such thing as absolute liberty in any branch of human activity can be conceived as existing in any civilized country. Such liberty which Madame Roland denounced as being responsible for the commission of many crimes in its

LIBERTY IN

name was no true liberty at all. Liberty is freedom of action without trespassing on the same liberty of others. I t is the result of law, not of the absence of law. Dr. Burgess, of Columbia University, defines freedom of religion and worship in his valuable treatise on "Political Science and Comparative Constitutional Law." After alluding to the case of Reynolds v. the United States, in which constitutional immunity of the individual in respect to the freedom of religion and worship was fixed and determined, the learned gentleman says: "The free exercise of religion secured by the Constitution to the individual against the power of the government is, therefore, confined to the realm of purely spiritual worship; i. e., to relations between the individual and an extra-mundane thing." Dr. Burgess then sums up: "So soon as religion seeks to regulate relations between two or more individuals, it becomes subject to the powers of the government and to the supremacy of the law, i. e., the individual has in this case no constitutional immunity against government interference."

This is precisely the kind of freedom of religious belief guaranteed by the Constitution of Japan. Whatever his belief, no believer in any religion, on the ground of serving his God, has the right to place himself outside the pale of the law in a civilized country and so free himself from his duties to the State, which duties he is bound to observe as being one of its constituents. So long as a belief or conviction is confined to the operations of mind, it is beyond the controlling power of the government; but as soon as it appears in the form of worship, in the method of propagandism, in the formation of associations and in public meetings, the government will instantly be obliged to interfere for the sole purpose of maintaining public peace and order by means of general legislation or police regulations.

REGULATION OF RELIGIOUS EXERCISES While there is thus no disparity in the principle of religious liberty between Japan and the United States, the Japanese Government is more deeply concerned than the American Government in regulating religious exercises. The reason is that there exist in Japan more different religions with their numerous sects and denominations than in the United States or in anyone of the European countries. Besides, in the latter countries, where Christianity is regarded as the only true religion, religious liberty is generally considered to mean the freedom of believing either in Catholicism or in Protestantism; while in Japan, including Korea, it means the freedom of embracing any of the existing religions and their branches, which amount to the number of more than seventy, besides more than a dozen denominations of Christianity.

According to Professor Tiele, ethical religions may be divided into (a) communities in which the bond of the nation is a law under divine sanction, such as Jainism, Brahmanism, primitive Buddhism, Taoism, Confucianism, Mazdaism, Mosaism and Judaism, and (b) communities

which are religious and universalistic, i. e., Mohammedanism, Buddhism and Christianity. Now, of all these, Brahmanism, Buddhism, Confu- cianism, Taoism, :Mohammedanism and Christianity, with their number- less sects, are at present obtaining in Oriental countries, and the consti- tutional guarantee of the freedom of religious belief in Japan extends to each and all of these religions.

In Korea, the majority of the people are followers of Confucius, while the rest are mostly believers in Buddhism, only some 350,000 out of 15,000,000 souls being Christian converts. Then there are existent in this peninsula at least four sects of Shintoism and more than fifteen sects of Buddhism, while, excluding the Salvation Army and the British and American Bible Societies, Christianity is represented by ten denomina- tions of Protestantism and three of Catholicism, besides three branches of the Japanese Christian Church. As to missionaries working among the Korean people, they are of five different nationalities, namely: Amer- ican, British, including Canadian and Australian, French, Russian and German.

AFTER THE ANNEXATION OF KOREA When Korea was annexed the Government of Japan decided to incorporate the new territory into the Empire as an integral part, but not as a dependency or colony, and to accord the Koreans the same treatment as the Japanese, except in cases where treaties or special laws provided otherwise. In a proclamation issued on the occasion of the inauguration of the new regime, the Governor-General declared with regard to religious liberty in Korea as follows: "The freedom of religious belief is recognized in all civilized countries. There is indeed nothing to be said against anybody trying to gain spiritual peace by believipg in whatever religious faith he or she considers to be true. But those who engage in strife on account of sectarian differences, or take part in politics, or pursue political intrigues under the name of religious propaganda, do injury to good manners and customs, and disturb public peace and order; and as doing such shall be dealt with by law. There is no doubt, however, that a good religion, be it Buddhism or Confucianism, or Christianity, has as its aim the improvement, spiritual as well as material, of mankind at large, and in this not only does it not conRict with the administration, but really helps it in attaining the object it has in view. Consequently all religions shall be treated equally, and, further, due protection and facilities shall be accorded their legitimate propagation."

From the above quotation it will be observed that the Governor- General of Chosen is bound not only strictly to observe the principle of religious liberty, but the proclamation shows also an appreciation of the real aim of religion. Accordingly the Government has always been prepared to extend, as far as possible, a helping hand to the propagation of religions. In many instances, the Government has sold or leased to foreign missions land or old buildings belonging to the State at moderate prices or nominal rents, and such land or buildings as are exclusively used for religious purposes are exempt from taxation.

1916J RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN

To cite an instance of special grace, a yearly grant of ro,ooo Yen ($5,000) was made for some years by the Governor-General to the Korean Y. M. C. A. in aid of its educational work. The principal representatives of different religious bodies are included in the list of guests privileged to be invited to parties given by the Governor-General on not only formal but on private occasions. In short, it may safely be said that Korea enjoys the same liberty as the mother country, if indeed the neW colony is not shown more favor in religious matters.

How is it then that any misunderstanding should be entertained in some quarters concerning the policy and plans of the Governor-General of Chosen in regard to religious liberty, while in the mainland of Japan no such thing is noticeable? In my opinion two causes give rise to such. misunderstanding. The one is the so-called "Conspiracy Case" and the other the regulations -recently promulgated with regard to education in private schools and religious propagation.

THE SO-CALLED "CONSPIRACY CASE"

The Conspiracy Case was really nothing more than an attempt at assassination of the Governor-General by a number of Korean malcontents. Due, however, to the fact that some of the ringleaders of the plot were connected in one way or another with the mission schools at Sen-Sen [Syen Chun], and that some of the prisoners intended to involve certain missionaries in the case by alleging that the latter acted or spoke in such a way as to encourage them in their attempt, the case assumed an altogether disproportionate dimension and the missionaries concerned directly or indirectly volunteered to take an active part in the movement [for the defendants], which resulted in producing an entirely opposite effect to what they originally aimed at. . . .

A secret dispatch sent to the Edinburgh Conference Continuation Committee by two of the missionaries, and which was reproduced in the China Press) wantonly charged the Government with a plot to drive Christianity out of Chosen and so constituted a "moral conspiracy case" against the authorities. Since the dispatch was private and its publication was entirely unauthorized, the Government had no choice but to refrain from making a public refutation of the grave accusations therein contained. So the accusations remained without being officially denied, giving rise to misunderstanding in certain quarters as to the attitude of the Government towards Christian work in Korea.

NEW REGULATIONS FOR PRIVATE SCHOOLS The second cause responsible for misunderstanding is the promulgation of amended "Regulations for Private Schools and Regulations for Religious Propagation." In the former regulations a fixed course of studies is set forth to be observed in private schools, it being practically the same as the one fixed for public schools. The chief aim of this pro-

vision is to bring all educational organs, private as well as public, aiming at giving a national or general e'ducation, under a uniform and efficient system, Accordingly, religious teaching and ceremonies were excluded from the curriculum provided for private schools which intend to give a general education.

Now at the time the regulations were promulgated, there existed in Korea 1,242 private schools, officially recognized, to which the regulations were to be applied, and of these 473 schools were under the management of foreign missionaries belonging to various denominations. As a rule Bible teaching was included in the course of studies of these mission schools. In consideration of the difficulties these schools would experience if they were required immediately to give up religious teaching, the Government granted them a period of grace of ten years in which to comply with the provision in question.

Now it goes without saying that it is the duty of every good government to bring up a people capable of succeeding to the present generation with credit and to secure for the State a strong and lasting foundation. Education, therefore, must be shaped in accordance with the needs of a State and in such a way as to contribute to the maintenance of its national characteristics. Accordingly private schools cannot be exempt from the general educational policy of the Government; for if they be allowed, on account of their being managed by private persons or corporations, to give an education along diverse and unrestrained lines to suit their own peculiar bent, a State will not only be unable to give its citizens a uniform and complete education, but it will furnish reasons and opportunities for religious strife to occur, especially in such a country as Korea with its many private schools maintained and managed by the numerous denominations and sects of Buddhism, Confucianism and Christianity.

Under the old Korean Government, little attention was paid to national education, and private schools were allowed to carryon the education of children in the old-fashioned way, Chinese classics and caligraphy being the chief subjects taught. It was but natural that missionaries felt themselves in duty bound to take up educational work along modern lines, and so a large number of schools were brought into existence by them. For this great credit is due to them, and their educational work is highly appreciated by the present administration, which was no sooner inaugurated than it began to pay serious attention to the improvement and development of the educational conditions of the country.

Year by year the present Government has established new schools for the Korean rising generation until to-day there are in the country more than four hundred public elementary schools, besides several higher institutes giving a medical, legal, technical or agricultural education. It is the purpose of the Government-General of Chosen further to improve the educational conditions of the country by establishing many more schools and by introducing exactly the same system of education as in Japan. It was in consonance with this purpose that the Government

LIBERTY IN

promulgated the Regulations for Private Schools, inevitably involving the separation of religion from education, for these are nothing more than a natural consequence of the application of the fundamental principle of the general administrative policy already fully expounded.

As, however, the advisability of this particular provision has been questioned by some of the interested persons connected directly or indirectly with missionary work in Korea, it does not seem outside of the present purpose to explain here briefly the reason which prompted the authorities to adopt it. It is the opinion of the authorities that, since the freedom of religious belief is constitutionally guaranteed, thereby precluding the subjection of anyone to any disadvantage on account of his or her religious faith, the separation of religion not merely from politics but also from education is requisite in order that the benefit of the guarantee may be fully attained. For if a school posing as giving a general education to children of a certain community, say a village, be permitted to include particular religious teaching in its regular course of study, the inhabitants of such a village, other than believers in that particular religion, would practically be deprived of acquiring a general education should there be but one school in their village, as is generally the case in Korea. If that particular religion happened to be Confucianism or Buddhism, as would most likely be the case in Korea, children of Christian converts would find themselves confronted by the awkward predicament of either being compelled to deny themselves the benefit of an education or subjecting themselves to a religious teaching their parents would naturally dislike being given them. This disadvantage would be still greater in the case of mission schools. pro Baird, the former President of the Union College of Pyeng Yang, held the opinion, no doubt shared by many missionaries, that students and pupils of mission schools should be recruited from among Christian families only, so that the atmosphere of the schools might not be contaminated by the mixture of unbelievers.

It was in view of this that the Regulations under consideration were promulgated, their aim being to secure to people of different faiths perfect freedom of belief without being placed in any disadvantageous position as regards the education of their children. As it is, the Regulations concern only such private schools as are giving general education, and do not affect schools giving special instructions or seminaries or other schools teaching theology or giving religious instruction of a particular sect or denomination. Sunday schools are also left entirely unaffected by the Regulations. At all events, the Regulations do not contain any clause causing obstruction or inconvenience in the way of religious propagation or the carrying on of religious instruction independently of general education.

In the main land of Japan, primary education has entirely become a State function under a compulsory education law where no room is left for the existence of missionary schools of similar grade; and the same

conditions are expected to prevail in Korea before long. As to higher educational institutions, I am of the opinion that different missions should establish colleges or universities in Korea along the same line as in the United States, where Yale University was established by Congregation- alists, Princeton by £resbyterians, and Harvard by Unitarians, but no religious teaching is included in any of their curricula, religion being taught separately at the theological school or seminary attached to each of them. We should welcome the establishment of such institutions in Korea, as they conflict in no wise with the principle of the separation of education and religion.

SOLUTIONS OF THE PROBLEM I have received communications on the subject from many notable gentlemen, including Sir A. H. L. Fraser, Chairman of the European Section of the Edinburgh Continuation Committee, the Rev. Frank H. Paton, Foreign. Missions Secretary of the Presbyterian Church of Australia, the Rev. Dr. R. P. Mackay, Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, and the Rev. Dr. Arthur J. Brown, Chairman of the Foreign Missions Conference of North Amer- ica. It was the last named gentleman who first opened the discussion on the question, treating the subject in his judicious and sensible manner, and eventually finding an approximately satisfactory solution of the delicate problem. I trust that all of these gentlemen have now fully appreciated the actual state of things under which we have to carry out the difficult task of uplifting the Korean people.

At the same time I cannot help entertaining some misgiving whether all of them have clearly comprehended the motive of our educational policy, as I find among their communications on the subject such a statement as that "all we desire is liberty to carryon our evangelistic, literary. medical and educational work along the lines enjoyed by us in our own land and in any other free and civilized community." It will thus be seen that some of them entertain the thought that such liberty is denied to foreign missionaries in Korea. One indeed seems even to hold the view that, if the liberty to teach religion is denied to a school, there can be no religious liberty, and if religious teaching is excluded from schools, such schools might be regarded as lacking a moral foundation.

It does not require much arguing to prove the error of such a view. For, if it be tenable, it follows that there is neither religious liberty nor moral foundation in the public schools of the United States, where religious instruction is excluded. It might be contended that the United States Government does not interfere with private schools. But is not the very fact that religious teaching is excluded from public schools sufficient evidence to prove that such teaching is unnecessary, if not undesirable or harmful, in a general education? There is no reason that the same logic should not be applicable in the case of private schools. It must also be borne in mind that, being a very highly civilized country,

LIBERTY IN

the United States can afford to adopt the laisser fa ire policy towards pri- vate schools, but such a policy is too far advanced to be adopted in the administration of Korea.

At all events, the aim of the policy of the Government of Korea is to accord the fullest liberty of action to aU agencies of human advance- ment, whether religious, literary, scientific, medical or educational, on con- dition that none of them interfere, conflict or mix up with another. This condition is absolutely necessary in order to secure to each of them its free and perfect development.

REGULATIONS FOR RELIGIOUS PROPAGATION Now let me briefly deal with the Regulations for Religious Propagation. We were far from expecting that the Regulations would arouse even the slightest concern among the foreign missionaries. As a matter of fact, no restriction whatever is imposed by the Regulations on religious belief, but they simply provide certain rules for the ways and means of religious propagation. As I have already mentioned, there exist in Korea many sects and denominations of religions other than Christianity, while the Christian converts number only 350,000 out of a population of 15,- 000,000. Nothing, therefore, could be farther from the truth than to regard the Regulations, which are general in their character, as being aimed against Christian Missions.

Three articles of the Regulations, however, appear to have given rise to the apprehension of the missionaries. The first of these is Article 4, which runs as follows: "In case the Governor-General of Chosen considers improper the methods of religious propagation, the authority of religious superintendents, the methods of superintending propagation work, or the personnel of superintendents of propagation work, he may order changes in them."

N ow there have occurred not a few cases in which superintendents of propagation work belonging to sects of Shintoism or Buddhism have acted in such a way or (esorted to such methods as to make their work detrimental to good morals or public order, and these acts of theirs have often given rise to criminal prosecution. The Government must always be vigilant to safeguard innocent individuals against impostors who dare to make use of religion for the furtherance of their own selfish interests. The aim of the article in question is to control such people, so no decent Christian missionaries, duly appointed and dispatched by properly instituted mission boards, need fear it in any wise. It may be added here that among independent and self-appointed missionaries working in Korea, there are at least two persons in my knowledge who can scarcely be called missionaries, for their principal business appears to be dealing in real properties rather than in preaching the Gospel.

The second of the three articles of the Regulations, to which exception is evidently taken, is Article 6, which runs:

"In case the Governor-General considers it necessary he may order religious denominations or sects other than Shintoism or Buddhism to appoint superintendents of propagation work."

Should this article alone be taken into consideration, one might hastily jump to the conclusion that Christian denominations or sects are subject to more severe control than those of Shintoism or Buddhism. As a matter of fact, however, the very opposite is the case. Shintoism and Buddhism are required by virtue of other articles of the Regulations regularly to appoint superintendents of propagation work, and moreover are required to obtain the permission of the Governor-General thereanent. In the case of Christianity, the appointment of such superintendents is not required in principle except in case the Governor-General regard their appointment as necessary. Besides no permission of the Governor-General is required for such appointment as is the case with Shintoism or Buddhism. Under the circumstance, Christian missionaries should feel thankful for the favorable consideration shown towards their propagation work by this article, instead of feeling any anxiety on account of its insertion in the Regulations.

The third and last of the three articles referred to (Article 9) provides that those intending to establish churches, preaching houses and similar institutions for religious purposes, shall obtain permission of the Governor-General, stating necessary particulars. Some of the missionaries appear to consider this provision to be at variance with religious liberty. There can be no such conflict. In England, if I mistake not, a person must submit plans of an intended structure, dwelling or otherwise, to the urban authorities and get them approved. When one proposes to build his private house to live in, it may be contended that he should be left free as to the way of constructing it, for it has little concern with the public. On the other hand, in the case of a church or preaching house, the public is invited to attend it. The Government must see that it does not fall down or that kindred accidents do not occur causing bodily injury to the people assembled therein. The reader may laugh at this, picturing to himself the missionaries full of intelligence and well provided with funds, and moreover working under the constant superintendence of the mission boards concerned. But when one comes in contact with native religionists, both Korean and Japanese, and finds many of them sadly lacking in individual ability or in that organizing faculty needed for carrying on propagation work in a -proper manner, he will easily appreciate the necessity of enforcing regulations even more strict than those now under consideration.

A FEW HISTORICAL INCIDENTS Having explained, briefly but to the best of my ability, the causes that gave rise to misgivings as to the Government policy, I now refer to a few incidents connected with the history of Christian teaching in Korea in order to show the attitude of the administration in a better light.

LIBERTY IN KOREA

Dr. J. S. Gale, one of the most eminent pioneer missionaries in Korea, has furnished me with an interesting statement that the first Christian missionary to enter Korea came on the invitation of General Konishi of the Japanese army who invaded Korea in 1594. He was Gregorio de Cespedes, a Jesuit priest. While his work was to preach the faith primarily among the Japanese troops, he still did not neglect to teach those Koreans with whom he came in contact. This seems to be the first appearance of Christian teaching in Korea. From that time Roman Catholic missionaries gradually found their way into Korea, and, notwithstanding an edict promulgated for the prohibition of Christian teaching, their work continued to spread, until in 1866 the Korean Government undertook a great persecution of Korean converts with the purpose of stamping out Christianity. The Korean Government went the length of arresting Bishop Berneux and eight of his priests and beheading them on the bank of the Han River near Seoul. In 1879 two French priests were arrested and threatened with death, but were rescued by the Japanese Minister at Seoul and sent to Japan, where Christian propagation enjoyed complete freedom. It was in the same year that the present Bishop Mute! arrived in Korea. He had to work in secret till the opening; of Korea to international relations relieved him of all such necessity. In this connection it must be added that Japanese diplomatic representatives frequently endeavored to convice the Korean Government of the inadvisability, not to say the danger, of restricting religious freedom.

However, it was not until Japan undertook the protection of Korea that Christian churches and preaching houses were allowed to be established outside the limits of foreign settlements. N or until that time were missionaries permitted to live in the interior. Under the circumstances, all the buildings established outside the foreign settlements for the purpose of Christian preaching had to be held in the name of Koreans, while missionaries could only live in the interior as temporary sojourners. Soon after Prince Ito came to Seoul as Resident-General, however, the ownership by foreigners of churches and preaching places was acquiesced in under special arrangements and the permanent residence of missionaries in the interior was permitted. Since the annexation of Korea, the whole country has been opened to foreigners. Churches or preaching places may now be openly established anywhere and the capacity of missionaries as religionists is publicly recognized.

I mention these historical facts to show that the Japanese authorities have consistently adopted for many years past a very liberal policy towards Christianity, being always ready to encourage its propagation. They have no idea whatever of putting obstacles in the way of Christian missionaries in the legitimate pursuit of their work, and if any of them entertain misunderstanding or misgiving as to the policy of the Government towards their work, it will be seen froro what I have stated that it is entirely unwarranted.

GRANT UNDERWOOD, D. D., LL. D

Missionary to Korea, 1885 to 1916 With Dr. Underwood is seated Paik Saing 'Kyu, a Korean graduate of Brown University. He is the son of the wealthy President oC a Korean Bank and after his conversion to Christ, through the instrumentality of Dr. Underwood, became Professor of Economics in the Cbo~n Christian College in Seoul. A Sketch of His Life and Work for Korea BY MRS. HORACE G. UNDERWOOD, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

" He scarce had need to doff his pride or slough the dross of earth. E'en as he trod that day to God so walked he from his birth In simpleness and gentleness and honor and pure worth."

The Re'Verend Horace G. Underwood, D.D., LL.D., one of the pioneer missionaries to Korea, 'Was a man of such 'Varied gifts, and accomplished such marked results along so many di'Verse lines, that this sketch by Mrs. Under- 'Wood can louch bUI briefly on his life and the ser'Vice that he rendered to Christ in Korea.-EDITOR.

H ORACE GRANT UNDERWOOD was born in London, Eng- land, on July 19,1859, and at the age of twelve came to America with his father, who was a manufacturing chemist. He came of godly parents, his father being a remarkable man. It was in the village of Upper Durham, New Jersey, where the family made their home, that the young man first confessed Christ and united with the Reformed Church. He soon decided to enter the ministry and to become a missionary. After a preparatory course at Hasbrouck Institute, Jersey City, he entered New York University and after being graduated from there in 1881 he spent three years in the New Brunswick Theological Seminary. He was ordained .by the classis of the Reformed Church and immediately took charge of a small church in Pompton, New Jersey, where his services resulted in revivals and in greatly quickened missionary interest. When the elders of the church begged him not to urge his people to give so much money for missions, as they would not be able to pay his salary if he kept on, his characteristic reply was: "If such is the case I will gladly go without my salary." At the end of the period, however, the church had quadrupled its gifts to missions and had doubled the pastor's salary.

Mr. Underwood was planning to go to India, and commenced the study of medicine as an added equipment for that work_ The Collegiate Church of New York offered him $1,500.00 a year to act as their pastor, preaching only one sermon and conducting one prayer-meeting while he carried on his studies. But just then Korea was opened and its call came to him with such imperative force that he decided at once to secure an appointment to that field.

The Reformed (Dutch) Church, of which he was then a member, was not prepared to open a new mission in Korea, so that he went out under the Presbyterian Board in 18 84-the first Protestant evangelistic missionary to Korea. The wonderful development of the work in that hermit

peninsula is fairly well known. We shall try to tell something of the character and life of the pioneer missionary that sounds a bugle call to all believers, an "Excelsior" ringing from mountain heights, of devotion and consecration.

Among the outstanding traits of character in Horace Grant Under- wood was a great heart filled to overflowing with love to God and all humanity. From the very begin- ning of his career his personal charm won all classes and condi- tions of men, both at home and in Korea. This came from the love and good-will which flowed from him in a perennial stream toward everyone. The nobility were his friends, the poor were his brothers.

One of his first deeds of mercy on reaching his station in Korea was to nurse a strange European through a terrible case of black small-pox.

During two fearful epidemics of cholera, he gave himself almost con- tinually, often day and night, to the service of the poor loathsome victims of the plague, so that the coolies were heard saying, as he hurried through the streets at late hours and at a high rate of speed: "That is the Jesus man going to nurse the sick. He works all night and all day without rest because he loves us."

After the death of the Queen of Korea, when consternation and panic reigned in the Palace and a A KOREAN WOMAN band of enraged citizens attempted to force an entrance to release the King, Dr. Underwood, who was acting temporarily as interpreter to the American, English and Russian Legations, managed to carry mes- sages of comfort and food to the poor shaken ruler, who dared not touch the nourishment offered him by those who held him in durance. For months he went back and forth to the Palace as the comforter, adviser and brother of the King.

In itinerating trips among the little villages in the country he would go into the men's quarters, often crowded to suffocation, the air reeking with foul odors, and sit for hours chatting with the people like a brother, slipping right into their hearts, learning their difficulties, winning the

GRANT UNDERWOOD-MISSIONARY

recalcitrant and troublesome back to the right way, making peace between the quarrelsome, smoothing out rough places, and all with a joy as though it were the choicest pleasure of his life-as indeed it was. Nowhere did he so shine, or seem so happy as in close fellowship with these poor country Christians who loved him with touching devotion. This same love made itself felt among the European residents and the foreign community; even those whom others were inclined to avoid or condemn he loved, hoped for, and befriended.

No man with broad and far vision and strong individuality but meets opposition, sometimes severe and sharp, and Dr. Underwood was not an exception. But for those who hindered and blocked his carefully wrought plans, and again and again pulled to ruins his most cherished hopes, he never had a word of bitter censure, even in the bosom of his family. He grieved, it is true, but he never spoke of an opponent in any but a Christian spirit or in any way that could be recalled with pain, for his heart harbored no bitterness.

I cannot close this paragraph without quoting one of the testimonies recently written by one who had been a fellow worker in the same mission station for fifteen years: "His was a wonderfully sympathetic and generous heart; he was one of God's noblemen, so courteous and kindly, always so patient and gentle. I never heard him or heard of his saying a harsh thing A KOREAN STUDENT of another person. He never criticized or judged others or their motives. As I think back on the past fifteen years that I have known him, he stood out among all others as the most Christ-like person I have known."

Again, Dr. Underwood's intellectual gifts seemed wonderfully bestowed, as though purposely for the work he had chosen. He had an unusual adaptability for getting to the inner spirit of any language he wished to master, and was able not only to grasp it with a speaking knowledge but could comprehend it and make it entirely his own. This ability was combined with plain practical common sense, and a veritable genius for business details, and for organization, and with quick insight

and broad, far vision. He also possessed the gift of impassioned oratory which, as many in America can testify, often lifted people out of themselves with enthusiasm and won many missionaries and largs sums of money for the foreign field.

Horace Underwood possessed another power, that of long, close, intense concentration and application to literary work of the most exacting kind, as in Bible translation, to which he devoted much time, where the faintest shade of a change from the original may mean so much that the weight of responsibility is very heavy to the conscientious translator.

A third marked characteristic of the man was the physical indefatigability he continually displayed. On country trips it was no very uncommon thing for him to walk fifty miles in a day, for he disliked the slow jog of the little Korean ponies. After walking even many miles he would hold meetings, conferences and examinations, which frequently lasted up to twelve or one o'clock at night. Very likely he would then start on for another place before daylight next morning. This he would do repeatedly under the great pressure of the work.

In America, Dr. Underwood often spoke three times in a day for several days running, and frequently on Sundays even seven times, travelling at night. On more than one occasion he continued his speaking engagements at the risk of his life rather than go to bed or to the hospital for much-needed medical treatment. Those who travelled with him on these campaigns–Dr. Hall, Dr. Avison and Dr. A. Woodruff Halsey -can testify to this unwavering energy when there was work to be done.

Aside, however, from the gifts with which he was s:ndowed by N ature, were those by which the· Holy Spirit crowned and perfected the others. Perhaps the first of these was an absolute, unwavering faith, firm as a rock. He never knew the faintest hint of a doubt either as to the entire infallibility of the Scriptures or of any of the great verities of the Christian religion as taught by the Presbyterian standards. Having known him more intimately than anyone for over twenty-eight years, I have never seen the least sign of wavering in his steadfast trust and confidence in God, in His Word, and in the forward march of His Kingdom. Dr. Underwood's strong and constant reliance on prayer in all things seemed to strengthen with years. His hope was always clear and bright; his acquaintances on both sides of the world 3111 knew him as preeminently optimistic and happy, always believing and hoping the best for all people and all conditions. Never was he despondent, gloomy or fearful. His physician in the last illness remarked that he had never seen a patient so universally cheerful, happy and uncomplaining.

This Christian man's absolute consecration to his Master and his Master's cause awakened respect again and again. He was a man of broad sympathies and interests, and found real pleasure in the good things of the world which the Father gives us richly to enjoy, but never did he allow earthly advantage, pleasure or profit to stand for a moment in the way of his duty or the advancement of the Lord's work. Anything,

everything-health, family, friends, money, time or pleasure-were, without hesitation, brushed aside and pushed ihto the background to make way for that Cause to which he devoted his life.

, A year ago, while at the seashore for much-needed rest and even then suffering from the disease that resulted in his death, he spent the en- tire vacation working with Dr. Rey- nolds on the revision of the tentative translation of Isaiah. He finally returned home more wearied and ill than he had been in the beginning of the summer, and during the two years when, according to doctors'

urgent advice, he should have been in America taking treatment, he was laboring, toiling, pouring out his very life in strenuous efforts to establish the Pierson Memorial Union Bible Institute, the Union Christian Col- lege, pushing the interests of the Tract Society, the Y. M. C. A., the boys' and girls' academies, the vari- ous Mission institutions, the forty little country churches under his care, HORACE G. UNDERWOOD IN ,884 advancing the various branches of his literary work and endeavoring to establish the Missions in satisfac- tory relations with the Japanese Government.

Even during this period. when he was suffering such exhaustion from illness that he would generally come in white and almost fainting from his work, he taught classes and attended conferences and committee meet- ings, often far into the night.

DR. UNDERWOOD'S FIRST HOME AND CHURCH IN SEOUL

Like many other missionaries of ability, Dr. Underwood had numer- ous opportunities for financial gain, including offers of positions in Amer- ica which would have brought him an income of many thousands of dollars. From the Korean ruler, before the occupation by Japanese, came offers too great to mention publicly, if with the privileges of American citizenship he would undertake certain affairs for His Majesty. In early days, when Missions were said to be most out of favor with the Government, he was offered a free hand in the Government Schools, and in later years an offer came from the Court to make Presbyterianism the State religion, with the privilege of baptizing all officials from the King down. Upon all these things he, of course, turned his back without a moment's hesitation, for it was not that way that the Cross of Jesus led.

Greater, however, was the temptation that came to establish, independently of all Boards and Missions, the Union Christian College of Seoul, which lay so near his heart. This was one of the most cherished dreams of his life, toward which he was bending every effort and sapping the last of his strength. He encountered one obstacle after another, and unrelenting opposition from those who could not grasp his vision. Though this plan for an independent college would have seemed to make easy the fulfilment of his dreams, he rejected it as disloyal to his Mission and to the best interests of the cause of Christ. He believed that it should be established as a Union enterprise to be carried on in cooperation with the Mission. He died worn out by his efforts to bring the institution into being for the benefit of Korea; but he is working and hoping for it still.

Last winter, when his health was so broken that he should have been confined to the house, he went to Japan to study Japanese in deference to the wishes of the Government that all educationalists should familiarize themselves with their people, customs, language and laws. In spite of increasing weakness, he spent nine hours a day in study, using two teachers, attending meetings, churches and dinners; calling on officials, visiting institutions, using his influence and tact in arranging the affairs of the Korean Students' Church and Y. M. C. A. in Tokyo; working with so little mercy on himself that he returned to Seoul in April completely prostrated, and too late for change of climate or the best medical aid to bring a recovery. He had thus set an example to others and won love and favor for his chosen work and field. He had established firm friendships and carried the white Dove of Peace where suspicion and enmity had stirred, but it was at the tremendous price of his life.

His home in Korea, as everything else that was his, was always at the disposal of Koreans or of the missionaries, and was a rendezvous where frequently might be found missionaries, country Christians, voluntary workers, palace officials, magistrates from the country, princes and high nobles, college professors, schoolboys, or church committees. All thronged him so that often there seemed to be "no time so much as to eat." The basement study held the native copyists and writers. On the first floor

1916J HORACE GRANT UNDERWOOD-MISSIONARY

VIEW OF SEOUL, SHOWING DR. UNDERWOOD'S LATE RESIDENCE The Gift of his Brother, John T . Underwood was the business office, where two or three typists and secretaries tried to lighten the work of his correspondence and Mission business. On the second floor was a study, where, with the help of an American secretary, Mr. Underwood did his own private work. The parlor and dining-room, and sometimes the spare bedroom, were used for committees, two or three of which often overlapped.

But enough has been said, though not all, to illustrate his consecration of all he had to Christ. Merely in outline I have tried to show the salient points of the man's character. There remains only to recapitulate his chief ideals and some of the results accomplished by God through his life.

The great aims of his life were: The conversion of the Korean nation to Christ, the organic union of all evangelistic sects on the field, the establishment of self-support in the whole native church and general study of the Bible by all Korean Christians. But "Union" was his great ideal.

The three especial objects dear to his heart for some years before his translation, all of which were only a part of this desire for union, and tributary to it, were: The establishment of the Arthur T. Pierson Memorial Union Bible Institute; the founding of a seashore rest station, where many missionaries might gather in summer, and there come to see more eye to eye; and third, the Union Christian College of Seoul, where young men of all denominations might be fitly prepared for Christian leadership.

The first two he saw accomplished; the third, I believe, he will yet see from the other side, carrying on there the mission that his far vision grasped here.

Dr. Underwood's literary work was a large and important part of his service. He was Chairman of the Missions' Board of Bible Transla- tion for many years, and left also a translation of the Scofield Bible which Dr. Gale and he carried through together. In the earlier days of his work he prepared a hymn book, many of the hymns being his own transla- tions, and a grammar and pocket dictionary. He translated a large num- ber of tracts and edited a Korean religious weekly paper. This latter was very popular with heathen readers as well as Christians, especially farmers and country magistrates, and was growing rapidly into more and more favor when it passed from his hands.

For years he held a chair in the Presbyterian Theological Seminary of the Mission. Besides finding men and money for many of the institutions of the Mission (never confining his efforts to his own station or his own work), he had a very considerable share in the establishment of the Southern Presbyterian and Canadian Missions, the Tract Society, the Bible Society, was the chief mover in the beginning of the Y. M. C. A., and took a very important part in the division of territory which made comity among so many l1issions possible. Indeed, when the committees had come to a standstill, and it was feared that the whole matter must be dropped or postponed, his skill and tact found a way which all could accept.

In his early years he established the Boys' Orphanage in Seoul, which later hecame the Wells School, and he assisted Dr. H. N. Allen in hospital work, in addition to literary and evangelistic labors. In his last years he taught in the Bible Institute, the Men's annual classes and the Christian Union College. He always carried on active evangelistic work in city and country, and always had large districts, with forty or fifty churches under his care, which he visited personally once or twice a year and kept in close touch with by letters and helpers. He was, at different periods, a member of the Mission Executive Committee and Moderator of the Native General Assembly. That he should have been called away in the midst of his work seems mysterious, but probably the words of the Rev. Dr. Jowett will not be out of place in this connection: "I can scarcely use the word 'death' in relation to him, and feel inclined to withdraw it. It is just the promotion of a devoted servant of his Lord to higher, freer service. I cannot think that he is even withdrawn from the ministry of the Mission Field; I must believe that he will still serve it with larger vision and with inconceivably increased fruitfulness."

As we think of him we seem to vision him now with an innumerable company of angels, the general assembly and church of the First Born, which are written in Heaven, God the Judge of all, the spirits of just men made perfect, and Jesus the Mediator, from whom neither death nor life ~an separate His own.

BOYS' SCHOOL IN SEOUL STARTED BY HORACE G

Dr. Underwood's Service in Korea BY THE REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

WHEN Horace G. Underwood arrived in Korea, on April 5th, 1885, the only missionaries who had preceded him were Horace N. Allen, M.D., and Mrs. Allen. These pioneers had encoun- tered so much suspicion and opposition that they would have found it difficult to remain if the American Minister had not appointed Dr. Allen as physician to the Legation. In those early days foreign-built houses did not exist; sanitary conditions were indescribable; conveniences to which Americans are accustomed were unknown and mails were infrequent, so that the early missionaries were in a situation of peculiar loneliness, isola- tion and trial. .

But the young missionary began his work with resolution and an un- grudging willingness to endure hardness as a good soldier of Jesus Christ.

He was first in various ways. He was the first ordained missionary to Korea. He baptized the first convert in 1886. He opened the first school, also in 1886: "The Jesus Doctrine School," it was called. He or- ganized the first church in September, 1887. He administered the fi~st Sacrament of the Lord's Supper, in his own house, on Christmas Day of that year, only seven communicants being present. In the same year he made the first of those long itinerating tours into the interior, by which he and his successors spread the knowledge of the Gospel far and wide in Korea and which later resulted in groups· of believers in hundreds of towns and villages. He began the first literary work of Christian missions in Korea, and in 1889 published the first of the long list of volumes with which he and other missionaries have enriched the literature of missions.

He was also the first tp open the Scriptures in written form to the Ko.

reans, his translation of the Gospel by St. Mark in 1887 first making the Word of God accessible to the people.

For a long time the progress of the work was painfully slow, and it would have been discouraging to less resolute spirits. After ten years of indefatigable labor on the part of Dr. Underwood and the few missionaries of the Presbyterian and the Methodist Episcopal Board, who had joined the little band, there were only one hundred and forty-one Christians in the whole country.

The tide turned in 1895, when the missionaries in Pyeng Yang displayed such conspicuous fidelity, courage and devotion after the battle of Pyeng Yang in the China-Japan War, and the missionaries in Seoul manifested equally conspicuous courage and devotion in dealing with an epidemic of cholera.

From that time the work made rapid progress, until Korea has become one of the most extraordinarily fruitful of missionary fields. In all this development Dr. Underwood was a prominent and influential factor from the beginning. The variety and scope of his activities are indicated by the following list of positions that he held at various times: Teacher of Chemistry and Physics in the Royal Medical College, Chairman of the Union Board of Bible Translators, Treasurer of the Mission, Chairman of the Mission, Secretary of the Korean Religious Tract Society, Chairman of the Korean Educational Federation, President of the Korean Religious Tract Society, Professor of Theology in the Theological Seminary, Principal of the John D. Wells Training School for Christian Workers, and President of the Seoul Christian College. Many-sided as were his labors and faithful and efficient as he was in all, he rejoiced most in his evangelistic work. He preached the Gospel not only in the city of Seoul, where he resided, but also among the many villages of the adjacent region. A district of diocesan proportions was under his care, and he did in it the work of an apostle, holding meetings, baptizing converts, conducting Bible conferences, organizing groups and churches, ordaining elders, settling disputes and counselling leaders. He often walked upon these tours, slept in the wretched Korean huts or inns, and exposed himself freely to physical hardships from which many a man would have shrunk.

He was active, too, as a translator and author. He published an English-Korean Dictionary in 1889, a Korean Grammar in the same year; "The Call of Korea" in I908, "The Religions of Eastern Asia" in 1910, and "An Introduction to the Korean Spoken Language" in 1915.

He had extraordinary influence with high officials and members of the royal family, including the Emperor himself, who often consulted him, ~nd sent him a valuable pearl ring as a wedding present. When the Queen was assassinated in 1895,' the Emperor, fearing for his own life, turned to Dr. Underwood and two other Americans, and at the royal request they spent the night with him in his private chamber. Along toward morning the exhausted monarch nestled close to Dr. Underwood and dropped to sleep upon the missionary's shoulder: After the annexation

UNDERWOOD'S SERVICE IN

of Korea by the Japanese, the Japanese officials were for a time some- what suspicious of him in view of his known intimacy with the royal fam- ily and his sympathies with the frightened people; but they soon came to learn and to value the high quality and absolute trustworthiness of the man, and when he recently left Korea for the last time the authorities showed him marked honor.

Honors were showered upon this eminent missionary. On the field, he held at one time or another every office within the gift of his Mission and the Korean Church. A striking evidence of the high esteem in which he was held was given on the twenty-fifth anniversary of his wedding. On March 13th, 1889, he had married Miss Lillias S. Horton, who had gone to Korea as a medical missionary of the Presbyterian Board in 1888, and who became his inseparable and invaluable help-meet in all his subsequent life and work. On March 13th, 1914, nearly all the notable men and women of Korea's capital called to tender their congratulations-members of the consular corps, Japanese officials, Korean nobles, missionaries and Korean Christians of all communions, and faculties and student depu~ tations of schools, while the tables were loaded with presents.

In America, Dr. Underwood was one of the most popular and influential of missionaries. Whenever he was known to be on furlough, he was almost overwhelmed by invitations to speak. He was the chairman of the deputation of missionaries appointed by the Board to conduct the Korea propaganda in 1907. He labored with splendid zeal and success in awakening the Church to a realization of the urgent needs of Korea and in providing additional reenforcements and appropriations, and to him is due no small part of the credit for the success of that campaign.

It is hard to think that such a man has been taken from earth at the comparatively early age of fifty-seven, when his intellectual powers were at their height. Cables from the field expressed the grief of his fellowmissionaries and of the Koreans, for whom he had done so much and who gave him their love in unstinted measure. He manifestly walked with God before men, attempting great things for God and expecting and receiving them. He will live in the history of Christianity as one of the founders and builders of the Church in Korea.

Dr. Underwood was among the last of the pioneer. missionaries. Hardly any non-Christian land now remains to be opened. Very few missionaries are left of those who went to the great mission fields in the days of beginnings, and they are rapidly passing from sight. There were no foundations laid, no translations or apparatus of any kind prepared for them to make their work easier. They had to do ev'erything for themselves in circumstances of great difficulty. That they builded well the strength and proportions of the rising churches abundantly prove. It is for those who have come after them and who are called of God to carry on their work to show like faith and devotion, and to pray that a double portion of their spirit may rest upon us, to the end that the good work so well begun may be performed "until the day of Jesus Christ."

"Russlan _

~ tt~::r:.!~~~.t~t'·~.) ~ British I __ iFrcnch rtalian ~ Greek THE DISINTEGRATION OF TURKEY

Turkey of To-morrow

BY A MISSIO::-.JARY, RESIDENT FOR THIRTY YEARS IN TURKEY This remarkable forecast of the future of Turkey give.. the views of one most familiar with the situation. There is, of course, nothing settled except in the mind of God.-EDITOR.

N IGHTMARES do not last forever. This is providential; other- wise life would not be worth living. "Weeping may endure for a night, but joy cometh in the morning," is the divine consolation for us all.

Watching one's own house burn down is never a pleasant duty, particularly when the disaster is attended with loss of life. But there is some consolation in making plans for rebuilding, as well as real joy in attending to any sufferers and relieving their pain. The breakdown and break-up of the Turkish Empire has been predicted for many decades, but its actual occurrence is bringing no less anguish for that reason. Business has been killed in the process; the budding prosperity of the country has been nipped with frost; the development of the educational system has been retarded, and in the general stopping of all progress, Christian and missionary work has suffered terribly. In the awful toll of death caused by war and massacre, pestilence and persecution, more than a dozen missionaries, scores of Armenian pastors, preachers and teachers, and many thousands of native Christians have laid down their lives. Churches, schools and hospitals and whole stations have been closed and their beneficial work has been stopped.

It is, however, not of the catastrophe that we would speak now, but rather of its remedy; not of the past, but of the brighter future. No one with an unshaken faith in Him who said, "In the world ye shall have tribulation; but be of good cheer, I have overcome the world," can doubt that the clouds will break away, and "at evening time there shall be light." Such an overthrow of the world's civilization would bury our hope and faith in its avalanche, did we not believe that something better is to follow.

I. THE POLITICAL FUTURE OF TURKEY The Ottoman Empire has staked its very existence on the success of the Germanic Powers. While the outcome is yet in the balance, one thing at least seems absolutely certain-that politically we can never revert to the Ottoman Empire of yesterday. Whatever the result of this battle of the Titans, there must be a change in Turkey. If a deadlock should be declared, Turkey is too much in German control, and her finances are in too desperate a condition, to allow her to resume

absolute control over her own destinies. N either Russia, who now occupies some fifty thousand square miles of Ottoman territory, nor Germany, whose commercial and other interests have suffered greatly through Turkish incompetence, will consent to the rehabilitation of the Ottoman Empire on the basis of 1914.

. Aside from a possible deadlock, or stalemate, there appear to be two conceivable results of the world war-a victory of the Central Powers or a victory of the Entente Powers. Granted that the second Balkan 'Var showed the world the sickening possibility of a tertium quid-an entirely unexpected outcome. But unless the world has gone stark mad, every effort will be made to avoid another such disgrace.

If Germany is Pictorious Consider, then, first the political outlook for Turkey in case of a Teutonic victory. Turkey has been fighting Germany's battles for Germany; and Germany has been sending ammunition, men and officers to the aid of Turkey, not for Turkey's sake, but for her own. For decades Germany has actively proceeded on the assumption that Asia Minor, Mesopotamia and Syria were her "place in the sun." The visits of the Kaiser, especially the second in I 898, when he went to Damascus and Jerusalem and proclaimed himself the protector of "three hundred millions of Moslems," and the long series of commercial agreements connected with the construction of the Baghdad Railroad, illustrate the German plan of peaceful penetration. But behind the peacefulness there was preparedness. A writer in a Berlin paper of November 17, 1913, challenges France that if she wants Syria, she will have to fight for it. Germany, moreover, while insisting that her interests are purely commercial, has yet taken steps to safeguard those interests right over the head of the Turk. Following the Potsdam agreement of 19IO, an arrangement between Germany and Russia was signed at St. Petersburg in August of 191 I, as to the Persian and Baghdad Railroads, in which these two governments agreed to "facilitate international traffic on the Khanikin-Baghdad line," and the Russian Government agreed not to hinder the construction of the Baghdad Railroad. All this was done without so much as notifying the Ottoman Government of an arrangement concerning the construction and operation of roads within her territory. It may not be generally remembered that the Baghdad Railroad concession gave the Germans the right not only to construct the road, but to establish a steamboat service on the Tigris and Euphrates, as well as the exclusive mining privileges in a belt extending twenty kilometres on each side of the line; and it further promised a kilometric guarantee of 4,500 francs per kilometre per annum for running the road, from the Turkish Government.

Since the summer of 1914, when Germany bought the support of Turkey by donating the Goeben and Breslau, plus Admiral Suchan and several millions of pounds in gold, many things have happened to con-

TURKEY OF TO-MORROW

vince the Germans that Teutonic interests would never be safe under Turkish governmental control. Financial matters were at such loose ends that Germany insisted on having a German appointed as "adviser" to the Ottoman Minister of Finance, and this functionary is practically in charge of that ministry.

The educational system was also proving a menace, till Germany compelled Turkey to accept Herr Schmidt as "adviser" to the Ministry of Public Instruction. For example, in September, I9I5, owing to the closing of the English, French and Italian schools, the enrolment at the German school in Constantinople (Pera) taxed the utmost capacity of their building. The school, therefore, leased a large building next door for the overflow. After it had been cleaned and made ready for occupation, and just as the Herr Professor was about to occupy it, a Turkish hodja marched in his hundred or so pupils and proclaimed squatter sovereignty; and all the influence of the German Ambassador was unable to oust him or restore the building!

Such incidents have been legion, and they have led the exasperated Germans to take over control into their own hands. The sanitary inspection for persons leaving Constantinople for Europe has been entirely removed from Turkish control, and practically every ministry in the cabinet now has a German "adviser" in control of its workings. The Germans have no idea whatever of relinquishing their control over Ottoman affairs; and should the fortunes of war favor their side, the Turkish Empire will, without doubt, become a German protectorate, with far less autonomy than Egypt has had under England. German commercial interests along the Baghdad line and elsewhere shall never again be jeopardized by Turkish misrule.

If the Allies 'Fin Then let us imagine the Entente Powers victorious; what terms will they dictate to Turkey? The Turk himself has often acknowledged that this would mean dismemberment. Probably there exists between England, France and Russia a very definite agreement a's to the white and dark meat, even to the wishbone of Constantinople. They have not made public the plan, but several things are certain. Sir Edward Grey has announced in public the consent of the British Government to Russia's taking the wishbone. Further, Russia has set about carving her way thither along the northern parts of Asia Minor. As far back as 1899, Mr. Zinovieff, the Russian Ambassador, secured from the Porte the famous Black Sea agreement, by which no concessions for railway construction should be granted in the Black Sea basin of Asia Minor except to Russians. The Great Bear evidently intends to place its paws on the whole of northern Anatolia, to connect Constantinople with Russia's Caucasian territories.

As for France, a treaty between Sultan Suleiman the Magnificent and Franois r., in 1535, is the beginning of the French protectorate

over the Christians in the Levant. This was confirmed by Sultan Mahmoud I., in 1740, and was reiterated on the other hand by Pope Leo XIII., in 1898. A similar protectorate over the Christians of Macedonia and Albania was secured to Austria by treaty in 1699 and 1718. France has, in fact, confined her area of operations practically to Syria and Palestine, where the growth of her educational interests is indicated by the fact that in the French Catholic University of St. Joseph and its Faculty of Medicine, in Beirut, there were, before the institution was closed by the Turks on the outbreak of war, a thousand pupils. Mr.

T. F. Farman said in the Contemporary for September last year, that the question of French Catholic missions in Syria "is highly political," and no mere religious sentiment. And it is true that in 186 I the French sent a military expedition to the Lebanon to end the war between Druses and Maronites. An able French writer in the Re'l.Jue H ebdomadaire for March, 1915, says: "No' logical denial and no economic quibble could be raised against the secular right of France to the protectorate not only of the Holy Land, but of the whole of Syria. Indeed, none is raised."

England's interests lie along the reaches between Egypt and India. She dreams of a protectorate over the whole of the peninsula of Arabia, where she now has the outposts of Aden, the Kuria Muria Islands and Bahrein, with the practical suzerainty over the Sheikh of Kuweit and the Sultan of Oman. As more Moslems are to-day under the British flag than under any other, it would not seem inappropriate if Great Britain exercised some sort of control over the sacred cities of Mecca and Medina. Furthermore, she has extensive economic interests in Mesopotamia, whose immense oil fields and coal deposits await development, where the Lynch Brothers have long had a steamship concession on the Tigris and the Shatt-el-Arab, and where the great Hindie Barrage, constructed by Sir 'Villiam 'Villcocks, has so worthily begun the modern irrigation system destined to restore to old Babylonia its former wealth and prosperity. In any division of Ottoman territory by the Entente Powers both Arabia and Mesopotamia would doubtless fall to Great Britain.

Italy has had her eye on the southwestern corner of Asia Minor ever since she seized the Dodecanese, or twelve islands off that shore, including Rhodes, Cos and Carpathos, during the !tala-Turkish war of 191 I. This strip of territory, embracing the fortress of Bodroum and the town of Adalia (Attalia), with an indefinite hinterland, possibly up to the Bourdour lakes, is wholly undeveloped, and may not prove of great commercial value; but the other nations are apparently as willing for Italy to have it as they were for her to rob Turkey of Tripoli in 1911, when they coolly stood by and watched that plundering expedition.

If nationality and the wishes of the population be consulted, then by all means the western shores of Asia Minor, from the Scamander

IN CONSTANTINOPLE-A FIRE COMPANY AND

Until recently these primitive hand-carried and hand-worked fire engines were the Turkish protection against conflagrations. They represent the unprogressive character of the Turk.

to the Meander, including Smyrna, should go to Greece. But Greece has not yet joined the Entente Powers, and if she does nothing to help them, she will have no claims in the event of an Entente victory.

There are two claimants already for the erection of small autonomous states, and the rights of each have strong advocates. The Armenians are expectant, for both Russia and England have unofficially hinted that they should be granted autonomy in the regions of Erzroum, Van and Bitlis, possibly extending so as to include Cilicia, or the territory of the ancient Lesser Armenia. If such an autonomous state should be created under the suzerainty of Russia, there would be extensive migration thither from various large Armenian colonies now found in other countries. And the half million of half-starved deported Armenian wretches now in the regions of Aleppo, Deir-el-Zor and Damascus would be glad enough to go back to their rejuvenated Halasdan.

The other scheme is for the restoration of Palestine to the Jews. If an autonomous Hebrew state, under French suzerainty, and with proper guarantees for the international protection and guardianship of the holy places at Jerusalem, should thus be established, there are at least 50,000 Jews in America who would return to the land of their dreams, to help their co-religionists from Russia, Roumania, Germany and Salonica to re-establish the racial home.

Sir Edwin Pears (Atlantic, July, 1915) has shown the serious menace to Russia, if she insists on possessing Constantinople, from the jealousies of the Balkan States; for Bulgaria and Greece both think they have claims to the city on the Bosphorus, while Roumania does not fancy having Russia on two sides of her, guarding the outlet of her only sea. Sir Edwin outlines in a few masterly strokes the better alternative in an internationaiized state, to include the shores of the Marmora and of both Dardanelles and Bosphorus, and governed by an international commission, somewhat on the lines of the Danube Commission that has for years worked successfully in relation to the navigation of that river. The essential condition in any settlement of the possession of Dardanelles and Bosphorus is that neither strait shall ever henceforth be fortified, but that they shall constitute forever an open highway for all nations.

2. THE COMMERCIAL FUTURE OF TURKEY For centuries Asia Minor was the granary of the Roman world, and its wheat is still of superior quality and sufficient in quantity for the whole Ottoman Empire. Over almost the whole of the great central plateau it is grown, and the irrigation works from Bey Shehir Lake, near Konia, are an indication of what may be done in the semi-arid regions. Much of Mesopotamia will also thus be reclaimed by irrigation works. The tobacco grown in large quantities in the regions of Samsoun and Kastemoni, in the Black Sea districts, has few equals and

TURKEY OF TO-MORROW

no superior in quality. And Cilicia, especially the great Adana plain, is proving an excellent place for the cultivation of cotton, which seems destined to become one of the chief exports of the region. The figs and raisins of the Smyrna region are famous the world over, as are the dates of Damascus and Arabia. Among the less-known but valuable vegetable products of Asia Minor is licorice root, of which the American firm of MacAndrews and Forbes has practically the monopoly. Besides a very fine grade of opium is produced from the Anatolian poppy fields, this being the best in the world for the manufacture of morphine.

Turkey h~s been known as an agricultural and pastoral country, and has long been exporting hides, mohair and wool in large quantities, besides the agricultural products mentioned. But ,it is coming to be recognized that her greatest wealth, like that of China, is underground. Mining, once carried on extensively by the Greeks, has latterly become almost a lost art, owing to the lack of governmental enterprise. But vast deposits are known of copper, silver and coal, as well as considerable quantities of alum, chrome, boracite and other minerals. The meerschaum beds of Eski Shehir supply almost the entire amount of that mineral in the world. And the latest discovery-the oil wells of Mesopotamia-bids fair to prove the richest of all Turkey's commercial assets. Of course, all these mining interests depend for their development on modern machinery, modern methods and adequate means of transportation. Under the regis of any European power, and with a fair chance and decent protection to foreign enterprise, these industries ought to furnish employment for many thousands of the population.

Of manufactures, Turkey has had practically none, save in the line of rugs. This industry, as well as the making of embroideries and brass worj(, can be considerably developed; but the configuration of the country lends itself to still further manufacturing on a big scale. From the central plateau, which is from 2,000 to 6,000 feet high, there flow to the seas, north, west and south, numerous streams, all too swift for navigation, which offer unrivalled opportunities for the installation of electric and water-power plants. Why should not all the cotton, wool and mohair produced be converted on the spot into textile fabrics? Why not likewise with the hundreds and thousands of bales of silk that now go to France to be spun and woven? And with such wealth of useful metals, a variety of plants should spring into existence along the course of these great, swift streams.

The one thing that now stands in the way of such commercial expansion is the lack of highways and railroads. This, however, will be remedied when such companies as that backed some years ago by Rear-Admiral Chester, U. S. N., and his son are given a fair deal by a just government, unhampered by Russian and German "preferred rights." A complete network of railroads, supplemented by good wagon roads, will be a part of the Turkey of to-morrow.

3. THE EDUCATIONAL FUTURE OF TURKEY One great obstacle to the development of a system of public schools in the Ottoman Empire has been the language question. Turkish has been the official language, and the only one tolerated in Parliament; but the attempt to enforce its use in all the Moslem schools of the coun- try brought on the Albanian and Arab uprisings. Greek schools must be taught in the Greek language, Armenian schools in the Armenian, and Jewish schools in either German or Spanish, with a complete course in Hebrew. In American mission schools, the necessity of providing, in addition to the lessons in English, courses in Turkish, French, Ger- man, sometimes Arabic, and the vernacular of the pupils besides, over- loaded the language department of every curriculum. But it simply must be done; in such a mixed coun- try there is no avoiding it. And perhaps, if the territory is divided up, another language may be added to the list in place of eliminating any. Yet the problem of curriculum and languages is not the main diffi- culty. The great question is, how to provide for the increasing number who clamor for a good education.

Mission schools cannot turn out trained teachers fast enough to sup- ply the lower schools, nor have these institutions sufficient accommo- dations for the pupils who 'are eager to come. Last September, the rise in price of commodities made it necessary to raise the charges for board and tuition at Robert College A SPECIMEN OF TURKISH WRITING from $220 to $264; yet in spite of the stringent war conditions and the paralyzing of business, they actually had more in attendance than during the previous year. The year before the war, all American institutions were taxed to their utmost capacity.

There is a brilliant future in store for these schools. Constan- tinople College for Girls, the International College at Smyrna and Teachers' College at Sivas have all recently moved into ample new quar- ters; while Anatolia College at Marsovan, the Syrian Protestant College at Beirut, and Robert College have put up fine new additional buildings.

Van College waits to be born, and there will be another new college probably at Mardin. All these institutions are looking for unprece- dented growth as soon as "the turmoil and the fighting dies."

TURKEY OF TO-MORROW

With a statesmanlike grasp of the problems before them, the col- leges have begun a series of educational conferences, unfortunately suspended by the war, but which will be resumed as soon as circumstances make it possible. Questions of policy, of curriculum, of religious train- ing, of self-support and other topics are here considered, after prelim- inary investigation, and the results are conserved. How to strengthen the primary and lower secondary schools is one of their problems. Another is how to provide for vocational training in technical or post- graduate schools or otherwise. Such conferences will doubtless be ex- tended in their scope and variety and take in the corps of instruction in high schools as well as colleges. Summer schools for teachers of various sorts have been held and are widely appreciated.

But special attention must be given to providing adequate training for a very largely increased attendance at primary schools and kinder- gartens, especially among Turkish children. Turkish schools are pro- verbially far in the rear of others, and the kindergarten idea has only just begun to take root among them. From the start it has been enthusiastically welcomed, and a wide future is open for such as can take up this fascinating work. And the primary schools will be more crowded than ever when the children are brought in off the streets and put where they belong.

It is the conviction of the present writer that in the next few years the various peoples of Turkey will show an increasingly decided prefer- ence for the American educational system, and that there is therefore a brilliant future in prospect for our own institutions. If their boards of trustees are foresighted and farsighted they will begin without delay to make adequate provision for this, and set about increasing their facilities all along the line.

4. THE RELIGIOUS FUTURE OF TURKEY To provide an adequate background for the discussion of the . religious problem in Turkey it was necessary to give a somewhat dis- proportionate space to the political outlook. Anyone with the true mis- sionary spirit will, however, agree that the really vital question is, after all, religious. The future of those peoples depends not on their rela- tionship to this king or that, but on their allegiance to the King of kings.

Christ's messengers do not enter any country in the interests of any human government, but simply as ambassadors of the Divine Master. Whenever it has been otherwise, trouble has naturally arisen over the deception practised. The missionaries of the American Board in the Turkish Empire have for the past twenty years been a living illustration of the non-political nature of the enterprise, for they include both Ger- man and British subjects, as well as Americans; and they are working in closest connection with Dutch and Swiss representatives in the service of the Christ. This point cannot be too strongly emphasized.

The religious future of Turkey naturally grows out of its religious

present. Missionary work has been largely among Armenians, Syrians, Greeks and Jews, with a yearning outlook toward the Turks. The religious problem is indicated by the multiplicity of faiths prevalent and their mutual jealousies. Distinctions of language as well as of race complicate the problem. Even the Evangelical churches can hardly ·get together, for this is the land of Babel and there is no common tongue. The present fiery furnace will doubtless weld together those who feel the bonds of Christian love, but I fear it will fail to produce a common language for worship.

Looking at these various nationalities, we find that the war has affected all alike by sweeping the young men into the army and thus by the thousands to their death; it has impoverished all, through egregious war taxes and requisitioning, and has driven many thousands of all races to flee the country to avoid ruin. The established churches of every name are faced by depleted treasuries, but worse than that, by thinned membership rolls. Furthermore, when Turkey proclaimed the Holy War, or Jihad, she purposely sowed the seeds of hatred in the l10s1em heart against all Christians, although to safeguard her German allies she had to limit the operation of the Jihad in a most perplexing, non-l1oslem way. "This," says the simple logic of the Turk, "is a-Ia- Feranga Jihad," or holy war on the European plan. Still, there is an uncomfortable feeling in the breast of Greek and Syrian and American, as well as of Britisher, Italian, Russian and Armenian, that the Koran lies open at the passage, "Kill the unbelievers," and that the green banner has been unfurled.

RECONSTRUCTION AFTER THE WAR Vhat, then, about the future? How about the wreck of work for Armenians after the holocaust that has destroyed more than half a million of them, deported and impoverished more than half a million more, and forced another quarter million to flee the country? Can the churches ever be revived or the schools reopened? Yea, they SHALL. The Christian leaders of the country have not lost heart. Among the exiles, Armenian evangelical preachers are doing noble work. From Deir-el-Zor, from the deported ones, have come subscriptions for religious papers and requests for Christian literature. Missionaries have expressed the conviction that within five years the evangelical work among the Armenians will be more prosperous than ever before. If the Boxer massacres in China are a criterion, this may well be so. And certainly the relations of close friendship and grateful co-operation as between Gregorian Armenians, headed by their Patriarch, and the Protestant Armenians and the missionaries, are a hopeful indication. When many thousands have been faithful unto death, preferring a martyr's crown to a Moslem life, the people all see that faith and life are the essentials, rather than creeds and ceremonies. The ancient Armenian Church will come forth from this ordeal "tried as by fire."

16] THE TURKEY OF TO-MORROW

Most of the Christian work among Jews has for the past half century been carried on by English and Scotch missions. These were mostly stopped when Turkey declared war on England, but there is good reason to hope that they may all be reopened when peace returns. Meanwhile there is a new element in the Jewish situation. Ambassador Morgenthau both astonished and pleased his fellow-Hebrews when he openly and frequently praised in the highest terms the work of the missionaries. He took the part of the Christians as against Moslem persecution, and replied to the query of Turkish leaders as to why he did so, "It is true I am a Hebrew, but the United States is ninety-seven per cent Christian and three per cent Hebrew, and I represent that country. Therefore in my official capacity I am ninety-seven per cent Christian and three per cent Hebrew." Mr. Morgenthau represented not only the United States, but eight or nine other countries j andlisten-among these is Russia! It is probably the first time that Russian interests were ever entrusted by the Tsar's government to a Jew! Is there not, in this fact, a promise for the future of work for Jews, when a Hebrew in official position has said and done so much for Christians?

And how about the future of Christian work for Moslems in Turkey? Ah, there is the most brilliant golden lining to this cloud. For in the failure and downfall of this Turkish government, there will be removed the great barrier to free access by these poor benighted Turks to real Christianity. Already they had begun to show the attraction of the Gospel j already they composed a majority of the patients in Christian-distinctively Christian-hospitals j the number of Turkish and Moslem pupils in American mission schools and colleges was rapidly on the increase, and the sales of Bibles and portions to Moslems were phenomenal. Further, not a few came openly to Christian services j and missionaries (especially ladies) visiting Moslem villages and homes received an eager and hearty welcome, with often a special invitation to read the Gospel aloud to an interested group of listeners. Even during this Moslem Holy 'Var there have not been lacking Moslem young men who have inquired the way to salvation through Christ, and confessed their faith in Him as their Saviour. What a promise for the future! If all this can be true under the iron rule of a hostile Moslem fanaticism, who will place a limit to the possibilities of winning victories for Christ when this shall be taken out of the way!

The Turkey of to-morrow is indeed full of promise for God's kingdom. It is for this future that we have labored, with the oftrepeated prayer that the Lord would open the doors of brass. When these doors are throwh thus wide open, may the hosts of the Lord be ready to press in, with abundant supplies of the Bread of Life and the Water of Life for all these poor hungering and thirsting souls that have so long been imprisoned in the Castle of Giant Despair.

Denominational Administration of

What shall be done for Latin America and Alaska?

BY JOSEPH ERNEST M' AFEE, NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions T HE denominational system of missionary work is the product of a competitive age. That age has passed, or is passing. Already narrow sectarianism is universally condemned. Noone wishes to have "sectary" and "sect" applied to him .and his religious com- munion, however much the sectarian spirit may actually prevail. A sec- tary is one who creates or maintains division in the Church on doctrinal grounds. Sectaries are much less numerous than formerly; the denominational system is now generally justified by other considerations.

As the defense now runs, a denomination is a utility. The enter- prise to which the Church is committed is served by the denominational system more efficiently than it would be by its abolition. The denominational system is firmly established; to abolish it would be to ~ommit revolution and precipitate its many attendant evils, if not disaster. Furthermore, the denominational system is ideally worthy. If the ground were clean to-day and an ideal system were to be builded, it would doubtless best take a somewhat different form from that prevailing, yet, on the whole, the denominational system is scientifically sound. It recognizes and embodies the principle of the division of labor in the conduct of a great and complicated task. The army of the Lord requires company, regimental and brigade organization; the evangelical bodies correspond to these divisions, and are essential to the success of the campaign the Church is conducting.

This militaristic figure of speech is likely henceforth not to be so popular as it was, but while it is still in use one may fairly raise question as to how satisfactory a general, who is accustomed to win battles, would find the sort of army organization which the denominational system has supplied down to date. As a matter of fact, denominational divisions are based upon considerations which would drive the efficient militarist to despair. Militaristic analogies in defense of the Church are even more unhappy on scientific than on sentimental grounds.

The denominational system is a utility. It is to be valued according as it makes good. The enterprise of the Church, and especially its missionary enterprise, is a business. Not a sordid business, not a commercial proposition, not in any sense a selfish grab. But to succeed it must be made a business, and an efficiently conducted business. Is the denominational system serving these purposes, or is it capable of efficiently serving them? .

FINANCIAL AND SPIRITUAL WASTEFULNESS Complaints of the economic wastefulness of duplicating and com- peting denominational agencies are common enough. But the other- worldliness of the Church is often thought successfully to counter upon these. Money, and the saving of expense, are not final considerations of a worthy church. Is the course right? What will best conserve spir- itual values? These are far more important questions with the Church than: What will cost the least money?

Let financial considerations remain secondary, therefore, or ter- tiary, or let them not enter at all. Yet is the missionary enterprise a great business which sets out to achieve certain ends and must employ means reasonably designed to accomplish them? The spiritual blight of the denominational system is now clearly its most serious embarrass- ment. To an otherworldly church the wasteful use of the coin of the earthly realm might be reckoned of slight consequence, but spiritual values must be reckoned. The misdirection of vital and spiritual energies is the most disconcerting result of the administrative methods which the denominations force the missionary enterprise to maintain.

All applaud the desire of evangelical Christians in China to come together in a genuine spiritual fellowship. The American mission boards doing work in China encourage the movement, and their supporting constituencies in America increase their contributions to show their favor. But how substantially can words be supported by deeds so long as the administrative system requires pouring into China missionaries appointed by twenty different agencies, trained under twenty different systems, selected under the tests of twenty different sets of ideals for missionary service? To be sure, in these latter days, these boards, at least certain representatives of them, assemble occasionally to talk over common concerns and reach more or less binding gentlemen's agreements by way of standardizing their administration. But how serious, magnified to its largest significance, must be esteemed such procedure in the face of the stupendous spiritual responsibility which has been deliberately assumed by the American churches in China? Representatives of these several boards come together once a year, oftener in the case of subcommittees, and deliberate upon their problems in a purely advisory capacity. Then each representative returns to his board headquarters to run the gauntlet of the ignorance and indifference of the fifteen or forty or one hundred persons who constitute his board, and to carry through against this inert weight the simple measures of efficient standardization which he and his colleagues in conference have wrought out. One or two or half a dozen fail and the whole fabric sags or falls in collapse. And this makes no reckoning of the more appalling ignorance and indifference of the officiary of the ecclesiastical bodies which finally control the boards.

In brief, the spiritual interests of China and of Japan and of India

are not the prime consideration in the present system of missionary administration. Not even, in the final analysis, are the spiritual interests of the supporting sections of America consulted. But the determining influences are the convictions or foibles, as the case might have been, of the Roundheads of Cromwell's regime, of the Anabaptists in England and on the European continent ten generations ago, of the fervid religious contagion generated in England by the Wesleys, long dead and gone, of the provincial Scottish clans of no-one-reckons-how-many-generations-past. For, all of our principal denominations gained their caste from a European inheritance, and in fabricating none of them has the sole or determining consideration been the spiritual interests of the American people on American soil. The present denominational system is holding back and doing mischief to the home missionary enterprise even more signally than it embarrasses the foreign.

DENOMINATIONALISM AND EFFICIENCY The denominational system seems ·inevitably and permanently to condemn the missionary enterprise to relatively ill-trained and inefficient workers on the field. The highest standards of efficiency cannot be attained, no matter how conscientiously the present system is tinkered. About the council table of a denominational board this is what transpires: A letter is produced from Candidate A's physician to the effect that A must not undertake to live in the climate of equatorial Africa. This disarranges the schedule agreed upon. Some one suggests that Mr. A might properly be sent to Korea. But Mr. B is assigned to that field. Well, send Mr. B to Persia, where somebody must go. But what shall be done with Mr. C, who is designed for that field? There is that opening in China, where some one simply must go. But Mr. D was to go there. Why not send Mr..D to the opening in Africa? That's it! N ow the problem is solved-and everyone is greatly relieved. This is not pure fancy; it is substantial fact. Such shuffling of candidates is not uncommon, and, so long as twenty boards are conducting missions in twenty countries, and the missions of a given country are supported and directed by twenty separate boards, it is difficult to see how that system can be redeemed from its essential comedies and tragedies.

Two or three generations of young people have been encouraged to train themselves for missionary service under the pledge that they will go anywhere and do anything as the providence of God shall direct. This providence of God almost inevitably expresses itself through the decisions of a denominational mission board. The exigencies of its administration compel waiting almost to the last moment to determine to which country, and often to what phase of work, the candidate shall be assigned. Of course, only medically trained workers can be assigned to medical stations. Of late years special pedagogical training is insisted upon for certain positions, but not every educational post is manned by a trained educator, even now. The candidates are not blame-

DENOMINATIONAL ADMINISTRATION OF MISSIONS 92

worthy. They are trained and enlisted under this system. It is a mark of peculiar devotion to the cause that the candidate is willing to go anywhere in the world and do anything to which he is assigned. The demands of his position tend to give the candidate-secretary of a mission board a prejudice against the applicant who insists that his field shall be such and such a country and his task be assigned in such and such a department of the service. The candidate..secretary has a very difficult task making an unclassified group of candidates go around among mission stations in ten or twenty different countries. It simplifies his game if all the men on his chess board are pawns or can be made to play the part-rather, can be made to adjust themselves to the sudden moves of pawns, knights, bishops, castles, kings and queens without discrimination.

REGIONAL MISSION BOARDS What does the American mission in China need? Manifestly a China Board in America, or an Asia Board with a China department, through which the evangelical missionary work supported by American churches shall be cleared. Not an indifferently attended China committee, representing numerous denominational boards independently conducting China missions. All over the mission field the administration should be organized and conducted in a manner to put the interests of the country served first, and compel the settling of all other questions in the light of this primary consideration. It is a grave injustice to the young people of our American churches to compel or even to encourage them to wait until they are about to sail for their fields of service before it is determined what country and what branch of the work shall claim them.· Of course such workers must fall far below normal standards of efficiency. The choice ought to be made before the training is taken. To say the least, there is as much cultural value in the study of a language which one proposes to use in after life as in one which he will never have occasion to use. College and university courses designed for missionaries could be made, in language study and in a score of other ways, to contribute practically to the efficiency of the missionary candidate. Great regional boards here in America could afford to standardize training for their several mission fields, and maintain the equipment which would guarantee a force of workers whose training had qualified them under high standards. Such a program is impossible under a system which locates final administrative authority in a score of separate denominational boards whose very genius estops them from getting together effectively, however eager to do so the distraught officers of such boards may be.

This review of familiar facts is not intended as a general nor an exhaustive discussion of the problem of missionary administration. Scarcely any reference has been made to the even more serious hampering of administrative efficiency in conducting home mssion work. Events

are demonstrating quite as clearly that in home missions national boards covering distinct national tasks must soon take the place of the denominational boards, just as it is demonstrated that regional boards must supersede the denominational boards in the foreign mission. That discussion is a larger task and demands far more space than there is here.

A LATIN-AMERICAN BOARD Two great regions are calling with a new insistence for real statesmanship in the organization and conduct of American missionary work. They are Latin America and Alaska. Now is the time to face the issue here raised. How futile wiU be a program for Latin America which must depend upon picked-up advisory committees to formulate, and rally forty different denominational boards to support, a comprehensive policy in Christian education, a similar policy in the creation and distribution of Spanish and Portuguese evangelical literature, a distribution of the common forces over the whole region so as to economize and render efficient in the highest degree each element and the whole I The task is sufficiently great and complicated under a unified administration of the available resources, but how impossible is success and how inept must be the attempt so long as the present denominational confusion continues, anyone who has even slightly studied the problem must see. Under the present system more can be done than is now done; present methods can be tinkered and relieved of certain of their worst shortcomings. But as for a statesmanlike projection of a program to compass the whole task-who can hope for it under the present system?

What is to hinder the denominational boards themselves initiating a central board of missions for Latin America, supported for the next three or five years by the combined budgets of the denominational boards now conducting work in Latin America, their resources merged into one fund and administered with plenary administrative power by the central board? After a short period of years this board could find its place in the missionary economy and an immediate nexus between it and the contributing constituency could be established. Does anyone doubt that such a move would be approved and heartily supported by the contributing constituency as a whole? Immense resources not now touched and which never will be touched under the present system could be speedily developed. Does anyone doubt that the workers on the field and the workers to be enlisted would welcome such an organization of the enterprise? Try them, and see. They care a deal less for denominational distinctions than do their supporting agencies, and, where there has been the opportunity to cultivate it, a deeper fellowship has often been developed between workers of different denominational groups than prevails between those workers and others in their own group. A few of the present workers, who, for reasons usually not discreditable to them, are unfit for their mission, might need to be discontinued, but the value of the proposed system would commend itself by the very [act

DENOMINATIONAL ADMINISTRATION OF MISSIONS 93

that it would thus reveal an unfitness in some workers of which the pres- ent system takes no cognizance. . But how far is such a tendency to be carried? Are we soon to have a new board of missions for every country on the globe where the Amer- ican churches are supporting missionary work? Even if that were the issue, it is a question whether it would not be a more rational and on the whole a more efficient program than that under which missions are now conducted. But such would not be the result. A board of missions for Latin America would embrace a large enough territory and a suffi- ciently diversified group of activities to justify separate organization, however the missions in other sections of the world might be grouped. It would necessarily embrace several more or less distinct departments, but all would be related to one another and a unified and consistent pol- icy would run through the work of all. Another American Board of Asia Missions and still another of Africa Missions would be rational and feasible, each with departmental organization. Nor would there be too many in the field if other regions were placed under the supervision of smaller boards organically related or unrelated to the larger. Extend such divisions to the utmost which the party least inclined to centralization might insist upon, and an order would still prevail which would make the present denominational system look like the chaos which it really is.

How, then, would the churches discriminate in their giving? Now they give lump sums to "the Lord" or "tp.e cause" or "missions." How would they decide which board to send their money to? A more wholesome event could scarcely happen than to compel all the churches to know why and for what they contribute their gifts. Giving money "to the Lord" and sending it carelessly to a denominational board is not the sort of piety which will best propagate Christianity. Denominational "loyalty" is now buttressing much inefficiency in the use of missionary funds. Missionary administration should be put upon its merits, and no consideration should outweigh the appeal of a need actually being met. One of the most serious indictments against denominational administration is that it breeds or at least permits unintelligent giving. Furthermore, giving to "the cause" or to "missions" usually expresses itself in nickels and dimes. Large giving is even now generally for a purpose, and the larger the giving the more definite the purpose, as a rule.

Where would such a movement eventually land the denominational mission boards? Their usefulness ended, they would naturally disappear or their functions would be so altered as radically to transform them. Is that fact to be permitted to weigh finally either with the boards themselves or with their contributing churches? If the Fulfiller shall increase and complete His mission, shall not the Forerunner count it a worthy mission to decrease? Above all, could the propagation of the gospel of Jesus Christ be worthily undertaken in any other spirit?

Those who base their denominational allegiance upon sectarian,

that is, upon doctrinal considerations, will stand aghast before such a program. Are the churches thus to play fast and loose with the everlasting truths bequeathed to them from the generations past, and which it is their primary object of existence to perpetuate in their purity? Shall my denomination commit to an unregulated central agency the propagation of that body of truth which my own communion finds sufficiently difficult in preserving free from heresy with all of its zeal against error? This attitude is, of course, final. It unqualifiedly disallows any such proposal as is made here. The hope of carrying out the proposed plan lies in the fact that sectaries grow fewer and fewer every year, and their influence less and less dominates the missionary policy of the churches.

ALASKA'S CLAMANT APPEAL The final appeal is for Alaska. If the way seems open for the application of this new principle of administration in Latin America, the appeal for Alaska is clamant. A situation more favorable could hardly have been devised under design. A new country; to be rapidly opened to settlement; the religious field fallow; the ground now occupied by only a few of the denominations; some of them not as yet represented at all; a great rush of commercial, industrial and general social development impending. To say that the hardy people who are already settled in Alaska, or who will settle there, desire the perpetuation of the denominational system of the States is to libel them out of hand. Now that experience in so many fields has opened the eyes of the churches. what possible excuse can there be for importing the ecclesiastical confusion which blights the spiritual life of so many communities east and west? If the denominational boards commit such a folly, or if the contributing churches permit their resources to be so employed, how shall American evangelical Christianity hold up its head before God or man? Such a folly is inevitable, or is at least certain, if something is not speedily done to supplant the present system of propaganda in Alaska under separate denominational boards. Sentiments of good-fellowship and protests of unwillingness to encroach upon the rights and responsibilities of sister religious bodies may be bandied back and forth never so zealously, the old program of duplication and confusion will continue in operation so long as the religious propaganda is left to separate denominational agencies.

The other day, in a mushroom town of Alaska, a Disciples and a Presbyterian minister met unexpectedly. Each was prospecting in the interests of his denomination. Neither had ever seen or heard of the other. Being sensible men, and having already caught something of the spirit of Alaska, they promptly pooled their interests, jointly purchased a lot under favorable conditions then offered in the new town, and signed an agreement that the property should become the possession of that denomination which it should later appear had the better

WE SEND TOO MANY MISSIONARIES?

right to the field. What sensible fellows! And what a blundering system supports them! They declined to commit a folly which the program of their mission boards deliberately put them up to. Why had not their boards forestalled the waste and embarrassment of such a situation? The denominational boards, perpetuated as denominational agencies, will never eliminate such follies from their system. They cannot do so. Conscientious representatives will do their utmost to reduce them to the minimum, but the worst-and the best-of them are inherent in the system, and are compelled by the very genius of the denominational program in missionary propaganda.

There is much capital made of the reduction of waste and overlapping in missionary work in these latter days. The story is prompted far more by the yearning desire of missionary administrators to see it done than by substantial achievements. The achievements desired by the contributors to missions, and by the multitude who could be induced to contribute far more largely than now under a different system, can never be guaranteed by the present order. It is inherently defective. It fails to put the interests of the field first. It is builded to import to distant parts forms rather than the realities of Christian truth. In this sense the system is self-centered, and seeks for selfish ends to propagate the gospel of self-sacrifice. In the whole range of Christian missions this system must eventually be displaced, but in the meantime here are Latin America and Alaska. They are immediate, and their needs call aloud right now. The Church may perhaps muddle along elsewhere for a considerable time to come, but here are two great tasks where practical measures are at once imperative.

Do We Send Too Many Missionaries?

A CONSIDERATION OF THE DE!VIAND AND SUPPLY IN FOREIGN MISSIONS BY REV. J. C. ROBBINS, BOSTON, MASS.

Foreign Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society T HERE are less than 25,000 Protestant foreign missionaries in the world, counting every man and woman engaged in any depart- ment of the work. This at first may seem a large number, but upon a careful survey of the extent of the field, and of the work yet to be done, we recognize the inadequacy of this force to occupy the field and to evangelize the non-Christian world. Compare this force of 25,000 Christian men and women in foreign mission service with the 25,000,000 men in the armies of Europe, and we must acknowledge that the Christian Church has not yet taken seriously the work of world evangelization.

The United States and Canada are represented by a force of 10,000 men and women missionaries, who are preaching, teaching and healing in foreign lands. But compare with this the army of a quarter of a million men that Canada raised and equipped in a few months for ser- vice in Europe.

In 190 I the United States Government sent to the eight million peo- ple of the Philippine Islands 800 American teachers, 400 of whom sailed on one ship. Last year the Protestant churches of the United States and Canada sent only 668 missionaries to carry the Christian message of light and love to all the ten hundred million people of the non- Christian world.

The demand for more missionaries is unprecedented in urgency, and the appeals from the .missionaries themselves now on the fields for reenforcements is insistent. In 19 13 a committee, appointed by the Federated Missions in Japan and the federation of churches to survey the field, reported that "there will be required in the near future 474 added missionaries in order adequately to occupy evangelistic fields in Japan. This means a little more than double the present evangelistic force, and will provide approximately one such missionary to 60,000 of the population." In response to this carefully prepared and con- servative appeal from the Japan missionaries, there have been sent to Japan in the two years, 19 14 and 19 I 5, only fifty-five new missionaries.

The missionaries actually on the foreign field, representing twenty of the larger boards of the United States and Canada, after a careful survey of their own fields, have called for an immediate reenforcement of 1,223 missionaries. These same boards sent to the field this year only 315 men and women to meet this call!

In China, with over 400,000,000 population, there are 262 foreign men physicians, 79 foreign women physicians, and I 15 trained Chinese physicians. In the city of Boston, with its 700,000 population, there are 2,000 registered physicians. In other words, in Boston there is one physician to every 350 of the population, while in China there is only one scientifically trained physici.an to 877,000 people.

In the light of these comparisons, and in view of the added respon- sibility placed upon American Christians by the present European war, it is very clear that if a knowledge of God, as revealed in Jesus Christ, is to be made kno~n to the non-Christian peoples, who include more than one-half the population of the world, the Christian churches of North America, and especially of the United States, must grapple in a much larger way with the foreign missionary task. The situation calls for larger and more comprehensive plans, more generous gifts of money, .and a greatly increased offering of men and women from our colleges, theological seminaries and medical schools. The unparalleled sacrifice now being made in Europe and Canada, the sufferings and need of the world, call upon American Christians to enter at this time more largely into the sacrificial life of our Lord.

Proportionate Giving*

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK THE progress made in the last ten or of giving has doubled or quadrupled as fifteen years in the acceptance of compared with what it was ten or fif- teen years ago. What is given reprebetter methods of giving throughout the sents a smaller proportion of what could Christian Church has been a progress far be given now than it represented ten or. in excess of the hopes of many of those fifteen or forty or seventy-five years who have been most active in this cam- ago. Still further is the possibility of paign. About sixty per cent of all danger latent in the very hopefulness of Presbyterian churches of twenty-five our present situation. We may satisfy members or over have already adopted the churches with the adoption of a in some form the new and better plan of partial program and their satisfaction giving. may make them unwilling to adopt the other elements of the program. After It is a further ground of encourage- all, systematic giving is only methodical ment that there has been such a great giving. It does not follow that it is advance in the amount of giving as an righteous giving-adequate giving. We inevitable result of this wider adoption might lead ourselves into an injurious situation if all that we are accomplishof good plans. The gifts of the churches ing now should make habitual with the in their church offerings as well as Church an inadequate performance of through every other channel of benevo- her duty. It seems to me that the lence have advanced immensely in the Church stands face to face with a very last fifteen years, and while in this, as in dangerous situation in this regard, and every such movement, many causes enter that we are bound to take it upon us in, it cannot be denied that the work now to re-examine here our undertaking that is being done in this particular di- and to see whether we are actually leadrection has contributed perhaps as large- ing the churches to adopt those elements ly as any other cause to this increa..~e. of a program which are the most vital and fundamental ones. And now is the Further occasions of thanksgiving and time for us to do this because it is a gratitude might easily be added to these, fact that the introduction of one new but there are some things that need to radical idea makes it easier to introduce be set down on the other side of the also other ideas, when the mind of the account, and which as honest and sin- Church is jarred open and she begins cere men we are anxious to deal with. to adopt plans of action that come closer to the ideal. For one thing, the increase of gifts has been woefully inadequate, and, The question that has troubled a measured against the possibilities and great many men throughout the Church opportunities of to-day, it is a question with regard to our present movement is, whether we are in a much better posi- how we can combine with the general tion than ten or fifteen years ago. The acceptance of the method of systematic advance that has been made has been giving the acceptance also of a living utterly inadequate. Secondly, it is not principle of proportionate giving. For, only open to question, probably it is in- after all, system is only a matter of disputable, that the increased giving has method, not essentially a matter of prinnot kept pace with our increased ability ciple. What we wish to introduce is to give. Doubtless with many here in some living and uplifting principle. We this room to-day there has been no increased ability to give, but when we look at the Church as a whole and at the country as a whole, the possibility * This paper is published by special request. It is a stenographic report of an address de- livered at the Presbyterian Church Officers' Conference, Princeton, N.]., September 25, 1916.

believe that this can only be found in gest just a few of these practical moral the acceptance of the Christian principle considerations on which it rests. of stewardship; of giving not only on a methodical basis but on a basis of just First of all, the Gospel ought to lead proportion. But in this, as in every- and enable men to do more than pagans thing, general principles do not suffi- and Jews. The Jew in the old disciently bite. The principle needs to pensation was expected to bring his carry with itself some form of applica- tithe in addition to his taxes and his tion by which it can be easily related various offerings. The generosity of at cnce to action on the part of common many pagans equals the old Jewish Christian men and women. standards. We do not need. to enter into the motives that led them to give. Let us lay aside at the outset all legal The mere fact is that many of the nonideas. There is no such thing as the Christian people like the Jews have law of the tithe. There is a principle given much more than tithes. Now our of the tithe. Let us dismiss from our Lord said unequivocally that principles minds once and for all every legalistic were to be judged by their results; that and statutory idea in the kingdom of modes and motives of action cannot God. The wrong of committing mur- claim the allegiance of man because of der does not consist in the fact that the any beauty of their expression. By their ten commandments forbid it. The ten fruits they were to be tested. Unless commandments forbid it because it is the motives of the Gospel are able to wrong. Right and wrong lie on funda- lead men to give more generously than mental foundations beneath statutes. the Jews and pagans gave, then the mo- They are right and wrong not because tives of the Gospel must be inferior to God says so, but because of God's char- Judaism and paganism. acter. This matter of tithe giving we are not to think of as a symbol of legal Secondly, the Jew and the pagan Judaism. Its claim upon us rests upon faced no less difficulties in the way of moral considerations that would have practicing a principle like this than we made tithe giving the duty of man even face. We face no greater difficulties if the Jewish law had not been enacted. than they faced. As a matter of fact Revelation does not create moral ideas; they did face greater difficulties than we. it only expresses moral ideals that lie in The Jew was a poor man and lived in the will of God. If the principle of a poor land. He had no such currency the tithe is to be operative in the present passing through his hands as passes day accordingly it must be operative be- through ours. He gave of his orchards cause of the broad moral considerations and fields or he set aside one-tenth of that underlie it, which, as a matter of his soil that its produce might be refact, made the principle of tithe giving garded as' not his own but God's. If operative long before it was ever ex- these men then and these men now out pressed in any of the legal enactments in those darkened lands will override of the Old Testament legislation. We this difficulty and, in spite of poverty read in the Epistle to the Hebrews that and limitation, will do this, it is not the principle was held to have existed asking or expecting too much that Chrisin life long before the legislation came tian men should do so. The charges into being. Just so the observance of that are laid upon us to be borne are the Sabbath Day does not rest for us trivial compared with the charges laid upon the fourth commandment; it upon the Jews in the olden day. would be just as valid and real to us to-day if we had never had any deca- Thirdly, we need some practical abidlogue at all. The life principle and ing principle like this to make sure that privilege of the tithe is a working scheme the principle of stewardship is a reality of proportionate giving by which we in our lives and that we do not inwardly can make the principle of stewardship find ourselves swept into self-deception. actual and living. I should like to sug- It is the easiest thing in the world for a man who does not deal with God in the matter of obligation as he does with

16] PROPORTIONATE GIVING

his fellows to find that he has not been how perilous it is, how constantly giving God his due. I will just ask through the New Testament the warnany man who is here in this room this ings are given. As Ruskin says in morning who has adopted the minimum "Time and Tide": principle of the tithe if he did not discover that in the old days he was out- "First, have you observed that all rageously robbing God. Just exactly as Christ's main teachings by direct order, we need the Sabbath for some such pur- by earnest parable, and by His own perpose as this to make sure of the recog- manent emotion, regard the use and nition of all time as sacred to the Lord misuse of money? We might have of Life, just so do we need the recog- thought, if we had been asked what a nition of our tithe obligation to God in divine teacher was most likely to teach, the matter of our wealth. that He would have left inferior per- sons to give directions about money; and In the fourth place, God never would Himself spoken only concerning faith and love, and the discipline of the pashave ordered it if it had heen a mere sions, and the guilt of the crimes of soul against soul. But not so. He transitory matter; if it had not been for speaks in general terms of these. But our good. He does not need tithes for He does not speak parables about them himself. All ten tenths of our wealth for all men's memory, nor permit Him- He can take away if He pleases. The self fierce indignation against them, in principle of tithe giving is needed by all men's sight. The Pharisees bring man. He made it clear not as some- Him an adultress. He writes her forthing for that time only, but as some- giveness on the dust of which He had thing for all time. M,an's moral con- formed her. Another despised of all for stitution has not altered. The fact that known sin, He recognized as a giver of it was good for man three thousand unknown love. But He acknowledges years ago is an evidence that it is good no love in buyers and sellers in His for man still. Our moral nature is the house. One should have thought there same across the lands and, across the were people in that house twenty times centuries, and the old principle was not worse than they; Caiaphas and his like a principle that belonged to a particular -false priests, false prayer-makers, false epoch; it was a principle that lay deep leaders of the people-who needed putin human nature. That is why Mr. ting to silence, or to flight, with darkest Ruskin speaks as he does in the "Seven wrath. But the scourge is only against Lamps of Architecture": traffickers and thieves. The two most intense of all the parables; the two "And let us not now lose sight of which lead the rest in love and in terror this broad and unabrogated principle- (this of the Prodigal, and of Dives) I might say incapable of being abrogated relate, both of them, to the management so long as men shall receive earthly gifts of riches. The practical order given to from God. Of all that they have His the only seeker of advice, of whom it is tithe must be rendered to Him, or in so recorded that Christ 'loved him,' is far and in so much He is forgotten; of briefly about his property. 'Sell that the skill and of the treasure, of the strength and of the mind, of the time thou hast.' " and of the toil offering must be made So it was throughout all our Lord's reverently; and if there be any difference between the Levitical and the teaching. He realized that some of the Christian offering, it is that the latter sources of deepest peril to man in one may be just so much the wider in its sense lay in money, In order to escape range as it is typical in its meaning, as that peril, we need the protecting grasp it is thankful instead of sacrificial." of some great and secure principle. Who does not know how serious this Fifthly, money is the most perilous need is ? We can think of friend after thing with which we have to cope, next friend who in these last years has had to the baser, sensual nature. It is one wealth piled in upon him, and we have of the most dangerous forces with which we have to deal. Money-we all know

seen the spiritual atrophy, unless he that instinct did not account for the clung to some simple principle of action change of the Lord's Day from the like this to hold him secure. seventh to the first day of the week. We are often hard put to give our In the sixth place, vur Lvrd himself Scriptural grounds for the change. If recognized and approved the validity of you rest it on any legalistic grounds, the the principle of the tithe. He said to Old Testament principle is clear-the the Scribes and Pharisees : "You give seventh day. Why did the Christians tithes, and this you ought to have done." swing around to the first? First, the So many times now do we say that the memories of the resurrection; second, Old Testament laws are abrogated in there was the feeling, "Perhaps I may Christ. The types and shadows were not have the seventh day this week. I fulfilled and terminated in Christ, but will make sure that God has His day bethe moral law was not terminated in fore anybody else. The first I will give Christ. N one of these moral ideals did to Him." And through the years the Christ abrogate. He reinforced and Christian conscience has insisted that it sanctioned everyone of them, and poured must be so. The same instinct will upon each one of them the burden of a govern our hearts, if we allow it, in greater obligation. He explicitly en- regard to our wealth, which is only time dorsed the tithe. "You give tithes, and and strength embodied in a transportthis you ought to have done." able asset.

Seventhly, there is no objection that Ninth, it is only so that the causes holds against the principle of the tithe of Christ in the world will get what that does not hold also against the prin- they need. They never will get it by ciple of the Sabbath day. Both rest on any mere system, never by any hapthe same ground of Old Testament hazard method, by allowing every man sanction, New Testament recognition, to whittle out his own principle; it will moral claim and adaptation. And, if only be when the whole Church genthe Sabbath had fallen into neglect as erously yields itself to some corporate the tithe has done, the same arguments principle that bears a definite relation would be raised against its revival which to all its life. The general adoption of are raised against the tithe. And the the principle of the tithe throughout the gains of Sabbath keeping are the gains Church would pour into all the treasof tithe giving, too. I leave it to every uries of the agencies of the Church and one of you if the scrupulous recogni tion the great philanthropies and movements of the Sabbath Day does not pour a of charity and good will all that they holiness over a man's conception of would need for the work that must be trusteeship in regard to all his time. . • . done, and we shall not be likely to ac- Every argument for keeping the Sabbath complish it in any but this simple, fun- Day holy upholds the principle of the damental ethical way. tithe. Tenth. I think every man will find, Eighth, it is the only sure way of as every man who has passed through giving God his right share. If we say the experience can testify, that the acwith regard to every other obligation, ceptance of a principle like this marks "Now I will scrupulously regard that a distinct era of spiritual enlargement what I owe to every other creditor I in his life. It carries him forward and will certainly pay," and then take the leads him out into a wider expanse. view that for the Lord of All we will The whole thought of God's love and pick up the crumbs that are left at the presence and human duty becomes more end, the chance is that He will get less vivid. I am not speaking here out of than His right in what we have to give the air. I am speaking out of the exand spend. The only sure way of se- perience of many in this room who look curing to the uses of God in the exten- back to such a time as marking the besion of His kingdom what it needs is to ginning of a new era in their lives. set aside carefully for Him the first tenth. I wonder sometimes whether In the eleventh place, it rna}' bring

PROPORTIONATE GIVING

the great religious expansion and awak- have a right to take all the money that ening for which we long. comes to me and before I do anything whatever with any of it to set aside a "Bring ye the whole tithe into the tenth for the Lord. What a joy that storehouse, that there may be food in brings into life, that we may simply act My house, and prove Me now herewith, as banker for God with reference to saith the Lord of hosts, if I will not this, to spend for His work. Mr. open you the windows of heaven, and Gladstone wrote of this to.a son who pour you out a blessing, that there shall was then in residence at Oxford U ni- not be room enough to receive it." versity, in which he suggested eight rules, the observance of which would be I suppose we have many times stum- conducive to the highest interests of his bled at Horace Bushnell's word on this son's life, literary and moral and spir- subject and wondered whether for once itual. Among the suggestions was the one of the greatest spiritual voices of his following on the use of money: time had not missed the true note when he said: "One more revival, only one "In regard to money-there is a mor.e is needed, the revival of Christian great advantage in its methodical use. stewardship, the consecration of the Especially is it wise to dedicate a cermoney power to God. When that re- tain portion of our means to purposes of vival comes, the Kingdom of God will charity and religion, and this is more come in a day." But may this not be easily begun in youth than in after life. true? Mr. Gladstone even went so far The greatest advantage of making a as to say: "I believe that the diffusion little fund of this kind is that when we of the principle and practice of system- are asked to give, competition is not beatic beneficence will prove the moral tween self on the one hand and any specific of our age." charity on the other, but between the different purposes of religion and char- Lastly, I believe in this principle be- ity with one another, among which we cause, regardless of anything that will ought to make the most careful choice. flow from it, it is fundamentally right. It is desirable that the tenth of our I t does not matter what effect it may means be dedicated to God, and it tends have on our lives, whether it pinches or to bring a blessing on the rest. No one cramps. We believe in it because we can tell the richness of the blessings that think it is right. I liked a letter that come to those who thus honor the Lord appeared in the Sunday School Times with their substance." a few years ago. A number of letters had been published telling of the pros- This practice delivers one from the perity which had followed the adoption worry of debating every separate appeal of tithe-giving. One man wrote that that comes, and it makes him a free and he had an utterly contrary experience glad trustee. from the rest, and told a long story of the struggle that he had undergone, I can remember still the very hour growing harder and harder ever since he that all this first pressed on me i~ I892 had adopted that principle. Shortly in the old First Church at Auburn. after there was a letter from Canada Horace Pitkin, who was then a student which said that what the last man in the theological seminary, who later wrote, who had done it because it was died as one of the martyrs in the Boxer right in spite of the hardship it brought, tempest in China, read a paper on prohad touched the writer as no experience portionate giving and the principle of of prosperity had done and he also had the tithe. I never had seen this truth begun what clearly seemed to him now until that morning, and it burst on me the thing to. do because and only because as dear as sunlight that this was the it was right. right, the privilege and the duty of Let me lay the emphasis lastly on the Christians. And if only the Christian rich privilege of being justified in giv- Church would come to it, my friends, ing at least a tenth of our income. I what could we not do?

American Board at

T HE one hundred and seventh annual meeting of the Americar. Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions was one of the most inspiring that body has ever held. Among those present were the officers, one hundred corporate members and nearly seventy-five missionaries, active or retired, who represented all fields of the Board's work except Ceylon, Bohemia, the Philippines and Spain.

A high note was struck at the very first session in the inspiring an- nual reports of the treasurer and the Home Secretary. The total receipts were the largest in the history of the Board, $1,207,226, showing an increase in gifts from both churches and individuals, women's societies and legacies. Yet it was pointedly stated that, even so, the average gift per member of the Congregational churches was only $ I .08, and should be greatly increased.

Two outstanding features marked the Toledo meeting. One was the unusual prominence naturally given to the situation in Turkey. Nearly forty missionaries from that country were present, and eleven of these spoke from the platform.

The other feature of the meeting was the call that came for the Board to enter South America. The Committee on Co-operation in Latin America of the Panama Congress has officially invited the American Board to join the agencies already in the field of South America. Several possible fields for work, all now utterly neglected, were outlined. After a full discussion, a committee of five was appointed to make further investigation and present definite recommendations to the next meeting of the Board looking toward this new move. It is understood that the question is largely one of the best use of the funds at the Board's disposal.

The officers of the Board were all re-elected. The new recording secretaries, Dr. Oscar E. Maurer and Dr. Edward W. Capen, were in service at this meeting for the first time. From time to time the American Board Quartet deepened the spiritual tone of the sessions with helpful songs.

The next meeting of the American Board is to be held in Los Angeles, California, in connection with the meeting of the Congregational National Council, in June, 19 17.

"Being armed is a condition of evil, if a nation has no character."- President Edward C. AIoore) D.D.

"To say that China is waking up does not begin to express it: she is pacing the floor with growing-pains."-Rev. YJ7. B. Stelle.

"I have a lot of leaning toward robbers; they do things, and are not afraid. The Indian Government asks the American Board to take over the robber caste-7S,000 of them. I'd rather have them than 500,000 of some other castes."-Secretary Barton.

"All the world is ripening for a new gospel in terms of spiritualized economics."-Dean Edward I. Bosworth.

THOUGHTS

MXS SliONAlRY ADDRESSES PREPARED BY REV. FRANCIS PALMER, TRENTON, NEW JERSEY Four Outlines for lUidweek Services. Third Week.

First Week "AMERICA'S POSITION IN THE WORLD "THE WORLD CALL" CONQUEST"

I. Conditions Favo;-able to the Spread I. Strategic Location. of Christianity. 2. Qualities of Character Needed.

An Accessible World-A Plastic Mechanical Genius – PubLic World-A Changing World. SchooL-Home Missionary.

2. Multiplying Agencies of the King- Home of World Movements. dom. 3. Resources.

Missionary Societies – National Mineral Resources-WeaLth-Ag- and Local. riculturaL Products.

The Missionary Army-Preach- 4. Vision and Spiritual Enterprise. ers, Teachers, Medical Agencies. Fourth Week. Missionary Money. "THE INDIVIDUAL'S RESPONSE TO THE 3. Signs of W orId Victories. Progress of Centuries. WORLD ApPEAL" Social Reconstruction. The Native Church. r. A Program of Education-Widen- ing the Horizon. Second Week. 2. A Program of Finance-Chris- "THE CHALLENGE OF A GREAT TASK" tian Principles of Stewardship.

I. The WorId as a Whole-The 3. A Program of Service-Giving Unity of the Race. Self, Time, Talents.

2. Fields Closed to Missionary E!l- 4. A Program of Prayer-The En- terprise. ergizing Power of Prayer.

Tibet – NepaL – Bhutan – Af- A SERMON OUTLINE * ghanistan. The Church's Cha:t·ter 3. Fields Open but Unoccupied. Mongolia – Manchuria – Cen- The importance of a charter to every tral Asia. organization as the instrument of its rights and the guarantee of its existence. 4. Fields Hopefully Occupied. A charter might be defined as "A legal The Americas – North, CentraL enactment by competent authority defin- and South. ing the purpose and privilege of the or- Asia-The Near East-Far East. ganization, imposing responsibilities, and Africa – Pagan, Mohammedan, incapable of being set aside by a lesser Christian. authority."

* Based on "The Call of the World," by Matt. xxviii. 18-20, is such a charter.

W. E. Doughty. This little book furnishes I. A Legal Enactment by the Risen "facts, big facts, human facts, related Christ-the Son of God, Supreme facts." Its four chapters lend themselves Authority. to a series of midweek missionary services. d. Romans i. 4, Matt. xxviii. 18-19. Assign sub-topics to qualified laymen. Fur- d. England's Magna Charta, signed nish each with a copy of "The Call of the by King John, delivered to the Barons World." The result will be an enthusiastic of England at Runnymede, the basis layman and a vitalized prayer meeting.- of Anglo-Saxon constitutional liberty. F. P. * Theme suggested by Dr. W m. Hiram Foulkes.

2. A Definition of Privilege and Re-w·.portation. During the summer of 1916 sponsibility. ,the means of succoring them were lack- (I) A World Task – Jerusalem,. ,ing and the way to their relief seemed Judea, Samaria, uttermost part totally barred. There have been many of the earth (Acts i. 8). signs of late that Turkey was relenting (2) The Task Threefold. and that the Powers who blocked the (a) Evangelization (Mark xvi. way to getting supplies into the war area 15), giving each person an have revised their implacable policy. . . .

adequate opportunity to "Gifts of the American nation will be know and receive Christ. able to do for the war sufferers in Tur- (d. Means of spreading key what they have done for the Bel- knowledge touring, gians. There may be reasons why the preaching, etc.) United States should not and could not (b) Naturalization of Chris- hope to solve the problems of Europe by tianity (Matt. xxviii. 19, entering the war. But there is no reason R. V.)-permanent plant- why the nation that is profiting most ing of Christian churches from Europe's misfortune should not and Christian institutions. make a supreme humanitarian effort to (d. The process of natu- save the Armenian nation, the Syrian ralizing a foreigner: (I ) Christians, and the Palestinian Jews.

oath of allegiance, (2) as- This relief effort will also be directed similation of speech and in the interest of the Moslem population.

ideals of American institu- The cradle of our civilization and the tions. Christianity is natu- birthland of the three great monotheistic ralized when the native religions call out to the New World.

church reaches self-support The response of the American people is and self-government.) the only hope of salvation."

(c) Christianization (Matt. xxviii. 2o)-the application Illustrations and Thoughts of principles to the total life Give, give, be always giving. of the individual and com- Who gives not is not living. munity. The more you give, the more you live. 3. An Act Incapable of Being Set Aside Give strength, give thought, give deeds, By human authority. By personal unconcern. give pelf, By widespread indifference. Give love, give tears and give thyself; By disbelief in missions, etc. Give, give, be always giving. Who gives not is not living. IMPRESSIVE FACTS The more you give, the more you live.

AJHerien'.. W …..-Gain.. and Reliei'-GUts The Power of the Word Herbert Adams Gibbons, the war cor- The city of Wanhsien four years ago respondent of the Philadelphia Evening was a notorious place for anti-foreign Telegraph, wrote recently from Paris: feeling. The people would not have a copy of the Gospel as a free gift. But "It was gratifying to read that Presi- last year, from January to April, my dent Wilson had set aside October 21st fellow-workers and I sold 16,000 Gosand 22d as days for a national contribu- pels on the streets of that city. We sent tion to the great work of relieving the out in the last year 69,000 Bibles, New Armenians and Syrians of Asiatic Tur- Testaments and Scripture portions. They key. . . . It is altogether probable that had begun to read it and hunger for the among the world sufferers in the twen- Gospel spread rapidly. That is the tieth century none need help to so great power of the Word of God.-T. Daran extent-and need it more urgently- lington, Wanhsie-n, China. than these victims of massacre and de- "AFTER A THOUSAND DIFFERENT THOUGHTS, NOW ONE FIXED PURPOSE."

Hebrew- Chri~dian Witness smaller towns for Bible conferences

evangelistic services. If the way is A MERICA is the land of refuge for opened other workers will follow. Hebrews. Here they find physical, social, mental, religious and financial This is a movement for Hebrew freedom and enlarged opportunities. Christian evangelism by united forces, Why should they not also find spiritual with a view to blessing Jew and Genlife and liberty? This would doubtless tile and the Church of God. result if Christians would exhibit toward them the spirit of Christ as eagerly as What the Jews Need they manifest a desire for financial profit. REV. H. L. HELLYER, a Hebrew A vision of better things is suggested by a conference of Hebrew Christians, Christian engaged in work for his held last August at Port Dalhousie, people in Philadelphia, recently declared Canada. There were present: Rev. S. B. that nothing is more needed in work among the Jews of America than an in- Rohold of Toronto, Rev. J. 1. Lands- telligent presentation of the love of mann of England, Dr. A. R. Kuldell at Christ. Since landing in America the Jews have seen and experienced a Chris- Baltimore, Rev. H. L. Hellyer of Phila- tianity different from that which they delphia, and Rev. Max J. Reich of used to see in such countries as Russia, Morrisville, Pa. These men organized Galicia, and Roumania. Thousands of an association called "The Hebrew them are prepared to re-examine the Christian Witness to Israel in North claims of Jesus' Messiahship, and His America." The object of the organiza- lordship over the lives of men. What is tion is to awaken greater interest in the needed is to enlighten the Jew upon the evangelization of Israel and to bear more contents of the Gospel message. At least effective Christian testimony to this race. ninety-eight per cent of the Jews in It is proposed to open a headquarte;'c, America have never looked into a New from which qualified men shall go forth Testament. They have no idea what from time to time, as the way opens, the Gospel teaches. The New Testatwo by two, to reach Gentile Christians ment is never found in their homes, is in their churches and to present the forbidden in their synagogues and schools, truth of Christ to the Jews in each and is condemned as a book utterly unlocality. A committee of reference, com- worthy to be read or studied as a means posed of well-known Christians, is to be of moral uplift. formed, and also competent agents are to be appointed to superintend the busi- Tile Episcopal Convention, St. Louis ness part of the work, so that those engaged in the public testimony may not A NOTABLE gathering of bishops be in any way involved in collecting and laymen assembled for the Genfunds for the support of the work. eral Convention of the Protestant Epis- copal Church at St. Louis in October. The temporary office is in the Chris- The treasurer of the Board of Missions tian Synagogue, 165 Elizabeth Street, reported special receipts from the "One Toronto, Ontario. The Rev. S. B. Day's Income" to be over $110,000. Rohold is secretary pro tern. The officers of the Board were re-elected, but later Secretary Burleson was made The movement is full of promise and Bishop of South Dakota. may accomplish great things if Christians will join in the undertaking. The One of the most striking resolutions object is to unite forces and talents of adopted by the House of Deputies is Hebrew Christians for a more effective for the benefit of converts from Judaevangelism among Jews and Gentiles. ism and was as follows: A beginning is to be made first by two Hebrew Christians going out into

"Resolved, That this House reaffirms cationallyand religiously, that the friends its declaration of Christian liberty to of the society have urged and made it Hebrew converts as set forth in its full possible for its presentation in other reports of 1907 and 1910, assuring our cities. Jewish brethren that they are free to observe the national rites and ceremonies In completing its first century of work of Israel when they accept Christ, ac- the society reiterates the following aims: cording to the clear teaching of the New Circulate and grant Scriptures without Testament and the practice of Christ racial or denominational discrimination and the apostles; and we further urge throughout the United States and Latin upon the whole Church to take up ear- America in the Western Hemisphere, nestly, with sympathy and affection, the and in six great fields of the Eastern work of winning the ancient people of Hemisphere; continue the great work of God to the Kingdom and obedience of translating the Scriptures into languages Jesus Christ." which have them not; take the Bible to the poor, the ignorant, the untaught; to The Woman's Auxiliary made itself strangers, immigrants, prisoners; respond responsible for raising $50,000 for the to unique openings in old fields, e. g., new St. Agnes' School at Kyoto, Japan. China and Mexico, the Philippines, the When Bishop Brent appealed for $30,- Cristobal Bible House; respond to un- 000 for an industrial high school in the usual temporary needs and present in- Philippines, $26,000 was pledged within ternational conditions, e. g., the soldiers fifty minutes. At a mass meeting in the on both sides of the Mexican border and interest of St. Luke's International Hos- the soldiers in Europe. pital, Tokyo, Japan, $32,000 was pledged toward the $96,000 necessary to The 'l'roops and Clean I~iving complete the sum required. During the days of the convention practically $roo,- I N connection with the Y. M. C. A. 000 was given and promised for special work among the troops on the Mexineeds. No previous General Convention can border, thousands of men have has had such a record of generosity. signed this pledge: American Bible Society Centennial "I take this step pledging my alle- giance to my highest manhood, my home I N celebration of the centennial of the and to society, to lead a clean life and American Bible Society, great official to help others to do so." and union meetings, with notable speakers, have been held all over the United Members of the secretarial staff speak States and in many foreign lands dur- most enthusiastically of the Clean Living ing the past year. Thousands of cele- Campaign conducted by H. L. Heinzbrations by churches, Sunday schools, man and Dr. M. J. Exner. The results auxiliaries, colleges and seminaries have are regarded as remarkably good in the aroused interest in the great work: of influence which has been exerted among the society in providing and circulating the men. the Scriptures. Scores of Church synods, conferences and associations have given A sergeant in the hospital corps replace to this great event in their official ported that prior to a meeting addressed programs, and the Society urges the ob- by Mr. Heinzman, out of sixty men in servance of December loth as Universal the corps an average of eight daily ap- Bible Sunday. plied for treatment for venereal diseases. In the week following the meeting the A pageant, "The Bible Among the number had dwindled to one. Nations," consisting of fifteen tableaux, showing from its earliest history the Choir Singer a Mormon Missionary translation, printing and distribution of the Bible, was first given at Washing- MRS. LULU LOVELAND SHEPton by the leading churches of that city ARD recently spoke in a Methand was such a great success, both edu- odist church in Philadelphia and told of the 5,000 young men and women who are busy as missionaries for the Mormon church. "They go out with neither

FROM MANY LANDS

purse nor scrip," she said, "and find little decree is the climax of a campaign waged difficulty in being cared for as they go by the newspaper EI Universal, which along." Then she startled her hearers attracted wide attention throughout the by saying; "Do you Methodists know republic. In the decree General Carthat one of these Mormon missionaries ranza says that the Government is under at work in Philadelphia is supported by obligation to stamp out customs which a Methodist church? This young wom- are .opposed to culture and to aid civilan has a fine voice, and a large Meth- ization by elevating the moral level of odist church in Philadelphia pays her a the citizens. Bull fights are denounced salary as a choir singer. So she supports as needlessly endangering the lives of herself by singing Methodist hymns on men, torturing beasts, provoking san- Sunday and is free to travel from door guinary sentiments and disgracing the to door through the week, proselyting country. The "First Chief" adds that for the Mormon church." bull fighting causes misery to the poor, who, for a moment's enjoyment, go Noteworthy Indian Resolutions without the necessities of life to witness the degrading exhibition. THE resolutions adopted by the Young Men's Christian Association National The penalty for infringement of the Indian Student Conference at Estes decree is a fine of $1,(XX) to $5,000, im- Park, Colorado, demonstrate the extent of Indian development. These Indians prisonment of two to six months, or both. of the new generation believe that the day has arrived when every student of A Dl"'af Mute PrPRt"IIe-r in Cuba, their race who has completed the full course of study prescribed by the Fed- T HE Eastern Cuba Baptist Conveneral Indian Bureau for Indian schools tion is noted for the spirit of evanshould be deemed fully competent to handle his own affairs, should receive gelism. Perhaps the most striking full rights of citizenship and be thrown feature of the last meeting, held at Vicon his own resources entirely. The toria las Tunas, was the preaching of a moral responsibilities of guardianship of deaf mute, a native Cuban, a layman in their own people these students consid- one of the Cuban mission churches. As ered in resolutions against the use of soon as this deaf mute reached the Condrugs; and also the practices "which pre- vention town he inquired if there were vail among some of our Indian people any deaf mutes in the place, and being of participating in shows, dances and told of one, at once sought out the man other pagan practices for the amusement and began preaching the gospel of salof white people, thus humiliating our vation to him. The result was that the race and destroying its standards." man gave his heart to the Saviour. This These resolutions further look toward a deaf mute layman is not only a devoted termination of the Government ward- church member, but is constantly preachship of the Indians and their complete ing to the deaf mutes in his own town, merging in the general population of the and to all who understand his sign lancountry. Among other subjects of con- guage he makes known the faith that gratulation these students include the fills his soul with joy. Superintendent full liberty of individual choice in re- Howells says this is not an exceptional ligion, which has been made prominent case, but that this man is an example of under the present national administra- the evangelistic spirit that is prevalent tion. among the Cuban Christians. The Gos- pel means so much to them that they cannot keep still about it.

LA'rIN AMERICA Rival Sunday Schools in Argentina Bull Fighting in ~Iexico HE largest Spanish-speaking church T in Buenos Aires had, until a few GENERAL CARRANZA- signed a months ago, only about 140 pupils in decree on October 9th prohibiting the Sunday school. Then Rev. George bull fighting throughout Mexico. The

P. Howard, South American Secretary ceipts, $1,345,180, showed an increase of for the World's Sunday School Associa- $11,500. tion, was asked to take the situation in hand, and as a result they "all caught London Mi….ion to Chinese Sailors the Sunday school vision and the attendance increased to 256." By their efforts A CHINESE Christian student in the children are also stirring up other London is carrying on a mission for schools. Chinese sailors in the East End. He says: "One of the largest schools in Montevideo has set out to become a model "I preach the Gospel to Chinese seaschool. They have put in a complete men every Sunday. The power of the graded course, kindergarten department, Holy Spirit has touched many hearts and three teacher-training classes, etc. They the number of men who have received have been doing wonders, but as soon the salvation of God has gone up to as they heard about our school in this eighty. When they go away they take rival city, they held a council of war, a Bible with them. They write and tell sent a letter of congratulation to the me how they are enjoying themselves on superintendent, and made up their minds board. They sing songs to the praise of that they would not let their brethren God and tell their fellow workers of across the River Plate beat them. The their discovery and possession of the days are all too short for the accomplish- 'pearl of great price.' Although they ing of all that needs to be done." may occasionally meet with persecutions, yet they stand fast joyfully in their un- EUROPE shakable faith in God.

TBibles by the iUnUons "The men come to learn English and HE British and Foreign Bible Society Chinese on week days. They are very reports remarkable activity. From keen to study. In all this work I receive Berlin several hundred thousand books invaluable help from the Salvation Army for German and Austrian troops, and people, who are always kind to our counfor Russian, French and British pris- trymen. The work was commenced two oners of war, have been distributed. years ago. Since then it has borne re- About 1,300,000 volumes were circu- markable fruits." lated in the Central European area. At one internment camp in France, German For the Relief of JeW's officers collected fourteen francs to send to the society by way of thanks for THE Russian Jews' Relief Fund Com- Testaments presented to them. Over mittee, established in England, has half a million volumes have been presented to military hospitals in England been instrumental during the first year and Wales alone. In the first twenty in raising over $135,000 for the relief of months of the war four and a half mil- suffering Russian and Polish Jews in the lion volumes were distributed. China Eastern war zone. took 2,371,000 volumes and India and Ceylon 1,088,000, while the English The distribution of the funds has been issue was 2,700,ooo-just double that of undertaken by a committee in Petrograd, two years ago. Ten new languages- presided over by Baron Gilnzburg, which eight of them in Africa-have been add- is officially recognized by the Russian ed to the society's list of versions, making Government. This committee has set a total of 497 languages in which the up over 150 centres where the need is Bible, in whole or in part, is published. greatest, and the whole work is, there- Last year's total issue of volumes reached fore, under efficient supervision. the unprecedented figure of 1I,059,617. The society's expenditure, $1,275,480, The estimated cost per refugee is two was, by severe economies, $65,550 below or three roubles per month. For helping that of the previous year, while the re- refugees along their route of travel, thirty train divisions were specially or- ganized. There were opened 12 hos- pitals and isolation shelters, 45 ambu- lances, 122 feeding centres, and 40 shel- ters for children.

FROM MANY LANDS

The Million Shilling Fund, which it very low. Has there been much family is now proposed to raise, will enable the prayer since the beginning of this great Petrograd committee to provide food, conflict? Perhaps there was more for a clothing, shelter and medical aid for the certain period. But in this matter also refugees during the winter. there has been a slackening as the war has drawn out its weary length, as the To Abolish the "Pale" in Ru….ia situation has remained about stationary."

IT is reported that a bill is to be intro- Rou:rnania and the Gospel duced in the Russian Imperial Duma abolishing the "pale" and giving the Jews THE Scripture Gift Mission for the the same rights as other Russians. Pro- past nine months has been very acfessor Paul Miliukov, of Moscow University, it was said, made the announce- tively engaged in printing and circulatment in Petrograd on his return from ing the Scriptures in Roumania among England, France and Italy, where he has the mobilized troops, and the secretary toured with other members of the Duma. has in his possession many letters of thanks from the commanders of the Rou- Professor Miliukov, whose statement manian army corps for the very welcome is quoted, the leader of the Constitutional gifts to the soldiers under their com- Democrats, has always championed equal mand. Letters have also been received rights for the Jews. Bills in favor of from the military colleges and the Red tne emancipation of the Jews in Russia Cross establishments, all saying how dewere introduced several times in the lighted they are to receive the attractive Duma by the progressive factions, but little Gospels issued by the mission. An the reactionaries have always defeated acknowledgment has also been sent from them. By a departmental order the resi- the Minister of Religion and Instruction, dence of Jews outside the "pale" is al- so that it can be seen that this effort of ready permitted. A circular issued by the Scripture Gift Mission has been Count Ignatieff, the Russian Minister of specially favored. A royal princess has Education, abolishing the system of bal- taken the matter up very keenly and is lot for Jews desiring to enter the Rus- doing her utmost to get the Gospels into sian secondary schools, is regarded as an the hands of as many soldiers as possible. excellent omen for the further enfran- The mission has on order some 200,000 chisement of the Jews. Gospels, but quite 400,000 more will be needed. French Attitude Toward Prayer WOl'k for ltalian Soldier.. EARLY in the war reports came from France that people were filling long- THE Waldensian Church has realized the new opportunities for Christian neglected churches and giving themselves to prayer. This, however, has appar- work, due to the fact that three million ently not continued. Le Bon Messager, soldiers are massed in a comparatively the organ of the MacAU Mission, says: small territory in the proper mood to "What has become of prayer during this receive and assimilate the message of the war? Have our churches been at prayer Gospel. Steps have accordingly been as much as our armies have been at bat- taken to reach as many as possible with tle? Have we employed our weapons the Word of God. spiritual with similar courage, the same faith and the same heroic patience, as The Italian Government has nomiour armies have shown? In the first nated three Waldensian pastors as chapdays of the war it seemed as though this lains to their co-religionists in the army, duty had been properly understood, and with the same rank (captain), salary, people had begun to pray. But it is as privileges and duties as the chaplains of though the impulse were not strong the Roman Church. They hold regular enough; for it soon fell back and the services in the trenches whenever posprayer meetings speedily resumed the old sible, visit the wounded in the infirmaries level in point of attendance-which was and hospitals, comfort the dying, etc.

No other oenomination has had this for the restoration (repairs, etc.) of privilege. school and chapel buildings, not exclud- ing Gregorian churches. These have A committee of assistance and relief been, generally speaking, greatly injured for Italian evangelical soldiers has been and defiled and must be repaired and organized in Turin, with the object of restored as opportunity offers. 3. Spekeeping in touch with all the Protestant cial funds should be provided for the soldiers. Every soldier is supplied with opening of orphanages in many places to a New Testament, a comfort kit, and provide for the great body of orphans possibly woolen clothing, etc. Relief is now needing to be gathered into homes. also given to families of reservists. The The Turks are trying to get these into weekly religious paper, La Luce, is sent their hands to rear as Moslems." free every week to all Protestant soldiers and all who ask for it. One full page These plans coincide with the convicis always devoted entirely to news from tions of the Turkey missionaries now in the soldiers. Professor Giovanni Ros- America, most of whom are eager to go tiegno, of the Waldensian Seminary, has back. published a tract, "Letter to the Soldier of Italy," nearly IOO,CXJO copies of which A Mosletn Ca.rpenter COllYerted have already been distributed. M ISS MARY R. FLEMING, of The colporteurs of the Immigration Bureau of the society meet the Italian ~ Tabriz, Persia, sends some interreservists who have been pouring into esting items in a letter received some Genoa and Naples from North America weeks ago. She says: and all parts of the world, distributing copies of the Gospel among them. More "In spite of the unsettled condition of than 28,CXJO have been distributed. the world in general and of wars and rumors of wars around us, the work at The motto of the Church this year is: Tabriz has gone on steadily. While one "A Gospel to every soldier!" of our number was itinerating in Ma- ragha, a very interesting occurrence was MOSLE1U LANDS the conversion of a young Mohammedan Tabriz carpenter who had gone down Reconstruction Plans in Turkey there to fulfil a contract for work. He had been a Bahaist, but was not satisfied Q UALITIES of statesmanship have with that faith and had been for some always been characteristic of the time an inquirer. He came out deleaders in the missionary enterprise. A cidedly for Christ while we were there fresh illustration of this is seen in the and has suffered some persecution for his way in which the missionaries in Tur- change of faith, the persecution taking key, even in these dark and terrible days, the form of a boycott, as his relatives are are looking ahead and making plans for refusing to have any social intercourse the days of restoration and reconstruc- with him, threatening to take his wife tion which they believe are on their way. from him. His employer also refused to pay him for the work done on account The missionaries in Constantinople, of his change of faith, but he is standing after due consideration, have endorsed firm. We found a great deal of interest the following plans for which in their among the people in the subject of rejudgment special funds should be pro- ligion, and the field everywhere seems vided ready for use in a short time: more open than ever." "I. Special funds should be set apart for helping young men and young women The Syrian Protestant College to fit themselves for preaching and teaching in the near future. Through this THE Syrian Protestant College at we hope to get a good number in course Beirut has had the most exciting year of training at once. We judge that this work must be chiefly done in Constanti- in its history, but, in spite of war condinople, Brousa and Smyrna. 2. Special tions, 769 students were enrolled last funds should be provide.! and set apart

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

year. At the commencement last June INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON the degree of Doctor of Laws was be- stowed upon Dr. Daniel Bliss (who died Ne"l-v HOllIe Standards In India a few weeks later), and at the same time the president of the board of trustees, WHEN I visited Miss RTohboibnsuorn~ Dr. D. Stuart Dodge, of New York principal of the Isabella City, received in absentia the degree of LL.D. College, she showed me a big packet of Misery ill Arulenia letters and said: THE attention of the civilized world "There is a new world in India. was called to the sufferings of the Eight thousand young men are 'graduat- Armenians by the action of the President of the United States, who, at the request ing from college every year. These men of both houses of Congress, named October 21st and 22d as Armenian and don't want a mere child, a toy, for a Syrian Relief Days and promptly followed up his proclamation by placing at wife; they wish companionship. All the disposal of the American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief a navy these are letters of inquiry of a matricollier for supplies of food and clothing. As a result of this and other efforts over monial nature. We could arrange for one million and a half dollars has been contributed to Armenian relief by Amer- more marriages than we have graduates, icans in the past six months. The 100,000 Syrians in America have also and those marriages into the most de- given $ro per capita for the relief of sirable families. Sometimes it seems as their countrymen. if I were conducting a matrimonial bu- The terrible reports of existing condi- reau, to supply wives for future college tions continue' to make clear how extensive the plans for relief must be. For professors, judges, deputy collectors and example, a worker in Aleppo writes from a Turkish village: "Tell our mis- all sorts of influential men." sionaries that their college children, young men and girls, are dying of hun- That is it! There is a new man as ger. To look at them breaks one's heart. Tell of the crowds of children outside well as a new woman in the Orient, and crying for bread; of the many pure young girls sold for bread to the Arabian this man has a new ideal of womanhood men; of the young people who are weakened by hunger, till they look like the and family life. In some cases families aged. The people kill and eat the street dogs. J saw a woman who ate the not Christian are setting up that characclotted blood of an animal killed in the street. Up to now all ate grass, but teristic Christian institution, the family that too is dried up." meal. This alone means a revolution in Eyewitnesses all along the Euphrates have reported seeing the Armenian refu- the position of woman; for by Indian gees still wandering by the hundreds, eating grass, herbs and locusts, and in custom the wife, whether of high or low some cases even dead animals and the flesh of human bodies. degree, has waited upon her husband, One dollar will keep ten persons alive standing while he ate, and later has parfor one week in Asia Minor. taken alone, or with the children, the portion of food he set aside for her.- HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY in the World Outlook.

Floods Work Havoe in India I N a letter to the Methodist Board of Foreign Missions, Rev. George W. Briggs, of Allahabad, India, writes: "Both the Ganges and Jumna rivers, which meet at Allahabad City, have overflowed their banks. The waters are higher than at any time within the last thirty years. The rainfall at Allahabad is twentv inches in excess of normal. In certain ~ections of the city the water has come perilously near, while in others it has flooded houses, causing them to fall. Whole villages have been submerged or washed away. There has been great suffering and destruction at Chunar and Manikpur. When this news reaches America the rains will be over, but the suffering will not have stopped. Mouldy

grain means cholera. Flooded sections has taken place during the year. The of the city cause fevers. Loss of prop- Church has sought to rise to its opportuerty means poverty added to poverty. nity in an aggressive missionary cam- And indescribable distress will prevail. paign, and a three years' campaign has The village houses are built of adobe. been auspiciously begun. Each year one Excessive rain and flood, in many in- week is to be devoted to special personal stances, have caused whole villages to evangelism by the members of the melt away. In our own district this Church, and to prepare the Church for means hundreds of homeless men, wom- this work Bible study circles and sysen and children. It means crops washed tematic prayer have been entered on. away. Their next harvest will not be Half of the communicants of the Church gathered till April, 1917." are now enrolled in Bible study circles, more than half are giving themselves GerInan Missions in India. daily to prayer for India, and the first special week of simultaneous evangelism G OOD news is received from the has been held. The figures and results native Christian churches of the are impressive. During this week over Gassner Mission in India through letters 8,000 workers (6,000 men and 2,000 from native pastors and from the English women) gave themselves wholly to evan- Bishop Westcott of Chota Nagpur, who gelism. In 3,814 towns and villages now has the supervision of the mission. throughout South India the campaign The native superintendent of the Gass- was carried on, 300,000 men and women ner Mission Press writes: "We work heard the sound of the Gospel, and of everyone in his sphere as before and no these, 8,000 are now "enquirers," and one hinders us. All the institutions still 6,000 have decided for Christ. To the exist; not the least change has been at- young Church itself this movement has tempted. The work in the printing brought a sense of unity, a flow of life, office and bindery continues as of old. and a holy consecration, that evoke grati- Yet our income has decreased, for we do tude to God and cause a hopeful wonder not sell as many books as before. It is as to whereunto this thing will grow. very hard for me to carryon the work in the old manner. The Bishop has SIAM AND THE LAOS come to my help a little by letting me print since March 1st The Messenger Customs Change in Siam of the S. P. G. Mission." NoT long ago a Buddhist priest in The Hermansburg and Leipzig Mis- Southern Asia was not supposed sions have given over their property rights in India to other corporations, even to look at a woman. When one with the consent of the British Govern- of the sex' appeared in sight he took ment-the Hermansburg to the United shelter behind a big palm leaf fan. But Evangelical Lutheran Synod of Ohio a Presbyterian missionary says of the and other states. Permission has been government examination in Siam in a granted by the government to the Swed- government school building: "The room ish Church Mission to take over the was full of young Buddhist priests in property of the Leipzig Mission on con- their best· yellow robes. The girls of dition that they dismiss two of the mis- one of the grades were given the front sionaries-Messrs. Brutzer and Hoff- bench in the rooms, with ever so many man. priests behind them. Priests and young girls taking the examinations together! Three Years' Campaign in South India A change indeed!"

IN the United Church of South India Tribute to a Leper Hospital -which is the result of.a union of DR. J. P. NORRIS, of the Rocke- Presbyterian and Congregational mis- feller Foundation, recently visited sions (European and American), under the leper asylum conducted by Dr. Cart a constitution which preserves the best at Chieng Mai, Siam, and wrote in the of both polities-a remarkable movement

FROM MANY LANDS 95

visitors' book: "I am very glad to have ways this union of bodies of diverse creed been able to visit this institution, which and dissimilar administrative methods is is a monument of truly religious ser- one of the most remarkable on the for- vice. The institution is much more than eign mission field. an asylum, an excellent hospital, well planned and built, under skilled and kind By the Canadian Church there will medical direction, affording treatment on be sent a professor to join the faculty modern lines to. those afflicted with lep- of each of the three colleges of the uni- rosy; Many of the cases are responding versity-arts, medical and theological. satisfactorily to treatment, and in some Grinnell College, Iowa, is the original cases their condition warrants the belief source of the contribution which the that they will be cured. I t is to be American Board is preparing to make hoped that the hospital will be largely toward the university, though the Board, subsidized so that its usefulness may be as already stated in the REVIEW, has increased and the segregation of lepers agreed to give from its own funds an in Siam will be extended, and as a con- amount equal to the gifts of Grinnell's sequence leprosy be eradicated from the students, faculty and alumni, whose goal country within a reasonable time." is $50,000 for endowment.

CHINA Negotiations are proceeding with still other boards looking toward enlarging New Railways for China the union for the benefit of Chinese young men who are connected with A ST. PAUL engineer is on his way churches not now represented in the in- to China to survey 1,100 miles of stitution. railroad in regions as yet untouched by rail enterprise. He will also superintend A Notable Convert the construction and operation of the railway. The railway complete will H aN. WEN PEl SHAN, Commiscost about $50,000,000 and will increase sioner of' Foreign Affairs in the the republic's total rail mileage by fifty Province of Chekiang, is a native of per cent. For the first time the Chinese Tientsin, who had become a wreck, both have put the construction on a contract morally and physically, when he was led basis, limiting the total cost of work to Christ and received into the Christian undertaken. This is expected to do away Church by baptism. Even his physical with the graft notorious in many Chinese features show a wonderful change. Not undertakings. The lines to be built have satisfied with being saved himself, he is not yet been decided on, and probably a trying to win the other members of his year will elapse before actual construc- family and his friends. He has started tion is begun. The railway is expected a Bible study circle for young lawyers, to be one of the most modern and effi- which is regularly attended and well cient in the world. conducted.

Five Boards United in Shantung In an article he contributed to the second issue of the China Church Year WITH the almost simultaneous de- Book, 1915, Mr. Wen writes: "Let it cision of the Canadian Presbyterian be publicly known that I have been the chief of all sinners. Though at times I Church and the American Board to join wished to make a change for the better the missions which are united in Shan- and feared the inevitable consequence of tung Christian University at Tsinan, sin, I was utterly unable to do so. To China, a great forward step has been reform a life of sin such as mine has taken. For a number of years the been, needed a power that must be Church of England has been a member superhuman. Such a power, I now deof the federation, which was formed a clare, can only be given by the Lord dozen years ago by American Presby- Jesus Christ. Knowledge cannot do it. terians and English Baptists. In many Our three religions cannot do it."

The BIble in China of dried sweet potato leaves or turnip leaves, or even thistles. I N the China Mission Year Book, Dr. Bondfield states that at a rough esti- Despite these conditions, the Christians mate the various Chinese versions of the among these Chinese are giving their Bible represent the continuous work of tithes, and are even planning for new one man for 242 years, supposing he did churches. But a great majority of this nothing else. Over one hundred Euro- district is untouched. There are villages peans and Americans have given the best in the mountains where the people have years of their lives to the task. At a never seen a foreigner and have never low estimate $275,000.00 has been ex- heard of the "Jesus Doctrine." Thev pended on the translation and revision are remarkably ready to listen. They of the Scriptures into Wenli, Easy take the missionary into their family Wenli and Mandarin. If the Chinese temples, ordinarily sacred, and let him vernacular versions be added, the num- preach and live in these. One of these ber of years spent by one man would temples is to become a mission school. be approximately 363; the number of missionaries engaged 150, and the total JAPAN-CHOSEN expenditure $400,000.00. Dr. Bond- field's brief note concludes with the A Distinguished Japanese in Alneriea words: "And it was worth while." BARON SAKATANI, former mayor A Bible Class in Tientsin of Tokyo, and one of Japan's most W ORD occasionally comes from prominent business men, recently held a China that shows how Mr. Sher- conference with officials of the World's wood Eddy's evangelistic work is bear- Sunday School Association. He is one ing fruit. Here is one case in point. of the committee which is promoting the A man who was impressed at the Tien- Tokyo Convention, toward the arrange- tsin meetings opened a Bible class in ments for which eminent Japanese are his own house, calling in a Chinese making substantial contributions because Christian to lead it. It began with five of their vision of the great service which members, but gradually the neighbors this convention will render to religious were interested, books were purchased, progress and in the development of per- a circulating library started and a large sonal character. When he was in Phila- bright room was fitted up for the meet- delphia he visited Mr. Wanamaker's ings. More than eighty names are now Sunday school, where the mayor pre- on the Bible class roll and the average sented Baron Sakatani with the Ameri- attendance is forty; seven persons have can flag and the flag of the city of Phila- been baptized, besides the whole house- delphia. In return the baron presented hold of the originator of the movement, the flag of Japan. In the course of his and a women's class of about thirty has address before the school, the baron said _been started. he believed that the great war now rag- ing in Europe was caused by civilization Fan.ine ill Cllinn putting too much weight llpon the mate- rial side and forgetting the spiritual. FAMINE conditions in some districts "Japan has been making this mistake for of China, according to Dr. Charles the past sixty years," said the baron, "but now leading Japanese are feeling E. Scott, of Tsingtau, are worse than the necessity of emphasizing the spiritual in Belgium or Poland. Three years out side." He expressed his opinion that the of the last four have been famine years Sunday school was the best means of near Tsingtau, and the stopping of for- filling up this gap and leading the people eign businesses, added to the ruining of to see the importance of moral training. many Chinese firms because of war con- "The thing which impresses me most ditions, has created a fearful condition. about the Sunday school work in Amer- Millions of people are driven to eat the ica," said the baron, "is that so many tender leaves of trees, the last portions successful business men are giving so

FROM MANY LANDS

much of their time and energy to the supposed to be a talk on loyalty, but building up of the Sunday school and so there was no religion in it. They then many workers are giving free service. asked me to speak, and I told them of This safeguards the future of America." the largeness of the Sunday school work in America and of the importance of aThe Women'" College in Tokyo following up through the week what NE of the significant developments they learned there on Sunday. They in missionary policy in recent years have this school only twice a month.- has been the establishment of the union H. E. COLEMAN, World's Sunday School colleges for women in Madras, in Pe- Association Field Secretary. king and in Nanking. It is not a simple matter for boards already overburdened Plans for a University in Cl10sen with financial needs of existing institutions to start out with faith to establish T HE late Dr. Underwood was deeply these higher institutions for women. Yet interested in the movement among it is the value of the work that these the Protestant churches conducting misboards have already done that makes sionary work in Korea to establish a such institutions necessary. The great Christian university in Seoul. A prochain of girls' schools under missionary moting committee has adopted a tentaauspices around the world now demands tive constitution and prepared financial the next step, the women's college. estimates which will be submitted to the missions and boal ds cooperating in the A board has been appointed to take work. The need for such an institution up the matter of the new college for is emphasized by the fact that the inthe women of Japan. For many rea- tellectual atmosphere of the Imperial sons it has been difficult to secure con- University is largely rationalistic and certed action, but it is believed a plan even atheistic in character. is now under way which will result in the opening of such a college in 1917. The past year has been one of unusual I t must be established on the highest progress in all lines of Christian activity possible basis, if it is to appeal to the in Korea. The total number of addi- Government of Japan and is to supply tions to all Protestant churches last year a higher grade of instruction than can on profession of faith was 9,019. The now be furnished by government schools. total number of communicants in all the Special prayer is needed at this time.- Protestant churches is now 110,000. Federation Bulletin. To Prevent "Cooling Oft" A. Buddhist Sunday School A T a helpers' meeting in the Presby- TWO weeks ago I visited a Buddhist terian mission church in Andong, Korea, a couple of years ago, it was Sunday school in Tsukiji and found remarked that there was a noticeable them teaching the children, sentence by "cooling off" of the church's zeal for sentence, some of the old Buddhist scrip- preaching, and after much discussion it tures, of which I do not think they un- was decided to make a report each Sunderstood much. They had two songs, day on three separate items: the number and these were poorly practiced. There of people preached to, the number of were about 250 children in a large room Scriptures or Gospel portions sold to unand they were kept there for two hours, believers, – and the number of new bewith five or ten minutes' intermission. lievers. The man who gave the first talk to the children spoke for forty-five minutes, In order that these reports might not giving them an historical talk about the be "padded," the only people counted Russo-Japanese war and the bravery of when the helper preached to a crowd were a few of the soldiers of that war. The those who appeared to be actually listen- children were good, but, of course, did ing, If only two were listening out of not pay very close attention. This was a group of fifty, two would be the num- ber preached to. In the same manner,

when books or Scripture portions were but I am with you in this great thought given out, only those were counted which of living for others. This little poem is were sold. Books given away were not wonderfully true and it is the best thing reported, and no one was numbered as I have seen in my life."

a new believer until he had attended church a month or six weeks and en- Refugee.. at Port Said I tered his name on the church roll. The result of this method has been a T is over a year since there ar- steady increase. The new believers have rived in Port Said the 4,000 Armenian remained about 300 for each year since refugees. The problem of providing the system went into effect, but the hear- shelter and a limited supply of food for ers have increased from 150,000 to 260,- this great company of people has been 000, and the books sold from 10,000 to handled by the British government, but 12,000. Special banners are awarded the American Committee in Cairo, of the churches making the best record in which Rev. Stephen Trowbridge is sec- each helper's circuit, and the winning retary, has had to attend to many other church tries to hold the banner the sec- wants of the refugees. Among these ond year. have been the questions of employment and spiritual guidance. Among the peo- AFRICA ple various trades are found, such as carpenters, masons, comb makers, silk- Dr. Zwemer and the Magistrate worm cultivators, and good weavers, but WHEN Dr. Zwemer visited Deir few are skilled except in such crafts as Mowas, Egypt, on a preaching trip, weaving and comb making. About two- thirds of the refugees, either because of he met a police magistrate, an educated their age or poor health or duties in the Moslem of marked liberality, who had home, are unable to work. But to keep become interested in a Christian orphan- 600 able-bodied men from eating the age in Assiut. He had translated on bread of idleness continues to be a knotty his own initiative an English book on question. At different periods some of the care of children, which he hoped to the men have been employed in various publish at the Nile Mission Press. This services for the British army. During Moslem police magistrate took Dr. one month alone 5.400 combs were made Zwemer to his own home to show him, by hand, and this with the weaving has as a great curiosity, a little book which kept many busy, although there have had in it the flags of all the world artd been serious labor difficulties. "certain figures relating to the Sunday schools in all the countries of the world." A Sunday school has been organized Going to his safe, with great ceremony for the four Protestant congregations, he unlocked the door and took out a and there is a prospect that the Gre- much used copy of the booklet published gorians will also commence a Sunday at the World's Sunday School Conven- school. Every family in which there is tion in Zurich, "The Strength of the a member who knows how to read now World's Sunday School Army." Some- has a copy of the New Testament or one in Assiut who had shown it to the of the Bible, provided by the British and police magistrate had finally given it to Foreign Bible Society. The people are him at his urgent request. He was deeply attached to Pastor Andreasi;m, greatly pleased to learn that Dr. Zwemer and his preaching services have been himself was one of the speakers at the crowded. Three large tents provided by Zurich Convention and alreadv knew the the British authorities have been thrown booklet. – into one, and some of the Gregorians, Then he took out of his pocketbook a as well as the Protestant congregations, leaf torn from the beginning of the flag have attended the services. A consider- book, bearing the poem "Others." able number, especially among the young "This," he said, "is my religion. I am people, have decided for Christ, and new a Moslem and shall continue a Moslelll, life has come into the hearts of the people.

FROM MANY LANDS

Church Life in Nigeria agreed that any person shall be bought or sold, or placed in servitude, or be MRS. J. CRAVEN WILSON, who transferred either as a pledge or security for debt, or in any other way," shall be with her husband is engaged in absolutely illegal; and that no claim for missionary work under the C. M. S., compensation from Government to persends an encouraging account of the de- sons claiming to be owners shall be recvelopment of the native church: ognized in respect of slaves who may acquire their freedom by virtue of the "The Ibo Christians have nobly risen ordinance. to the necessity for self-support, and last half year returned all the C. M. S. Changes AIllODg the Kaffirs grant for native workers. The church in the Niger Mission is being trained to NEARLY twenty years ago, Rev. govern itself. Provisional church coun- Walter Searle, then a minister in cils have been formed in each district, with the superintendent as chairman, and Capetown, believed that he heard God's the people are responding to this added voice to go and pioneer among unevanprivilege. Each congregation has its gelized heathen. After a brief term of own parochial committee, and women service in Natal, he and his wife went communicants take their part, showing among the Kaffirs. He says of their wonderful sense and power. Each cate- work: chist is responsible for his own church and for Sunday services, daily prayers, "We found in this wild district and four classes a week for inquirers, neither church nor manse, Christian nor catechumens, confirmees and communi- scholar. We dwelt in huts, and transcants. When necessary these leaders formed an old trading store into church read the Burial Service, which nearly all and school. This has now multiplied Christians attend. The catechists have into eight churches, where children are great influence and need our prayers that taught the Word and the Gospel is their spiritual life may be a bright ex- preached, and many converts have been ample to their congregations. gathered. A marvelous revival, marked by protracted meetings, overwhelming "Twice a year all the schoolmasters convictions, transporting joy and transand pupil teachers go out in bands for formed lives, was given four years ago; a ten days' preaching tour among the and, commencing at the station of my heathen. When possible, the superin- son, who went forth to labor with us tendent joins the bands. In some places at the beginning, extended to Lutubene, the educated girls hold Sunday schools where, away from all civilization, we for women. Every fourth Sunday the have labored for seventeen years. Christians at all the churches go out with their catechists for open-air preaching." "The South African General Mission has had a rapid progress from Cape Sla~~ery Ended in Nigeria Town to the borders of the Belgian Congo, extending through Pondoland, MOST people have not realized that Tembuland, Bomvanaland, Natal, Zulu- slavery existed anywhere under the land, Tongaland, and N yassaland be- yond the River Zambesi, and is now British flag today, so it is a surprise to planting new mission stations in Northhear that an ordinance declaring the west Rhodesia and Portugal West, where abolition of the legal status of slavery we have a thousand miles of unevangelin Nigeria has been promulgated-a ized territory to win for Christ." document which Bishop Tugwell describes as of "supreme importance." The The Lord's Supper in IJuanza bill enacts that "all persons heretofore or hereafter born in or brought within A LETTER from Dan Crawford the Southern Provinces, and all persons describes a tour through the difborn in or brought within the Northern ferent stations of his mission, in company Provinces after :March 31, 1901," are with Mr. Haste, the director. He declared to be free persons; that "every speaks especially of the plan to build contract in which it is stipulated or

thirteen new schools where the Bible work in Zululand. In Kimberly mine will be taught, and says: "We spent a work has again begun, but the workers great day out in the suburbs picking out of the Berlin Mission were not allowed likely spots for these buildings." H~ to visit the compounds. The Moravian continues: Mission in Kaffir-land is able to con- tinue its work and has very blessed re- "Picture our gathering to keep the sults.-Evangelisches Missions M agazin. Supper of our Lord with a group of Africans who can quote their New Testament with the clear, crisp touch ISLANDS OF THE PAcn'IC that tells you how the truth holds them America Retain.. the PhlIippines as much as they hold it. It was a THE Phil~ppine bill adopted. by Con- 'blood and bones' spot where the Table gress at Its recent sessIOn IS a new was spread-I mean, an old African Golgotha, the scene of rivers of blood shed fundamental charter of government for by the tyranny of man. Yes, there it the Philippine Islands. A few years ago was we commemorated that other and the United States Congress gave the greater Golgotha, and one of our num- Filipinos an elective Assembly as the ber was a leper, a poor leper, yet she popular branch of a local legislature. has the undying torch ablaze in her eyes! The new law provides for a Senate to To avoid contamination, there was one be elected by popular vote. Under the little touch of realism-I mean, that be- former law the number of voters in the side the one common cup of communion, Philippines has been about 200,000. The there was another tell-tale cup reserved new law so extends the franchise as to for this stricken old woman. And as increase this number to about 800,000. she drank out of her separate one as we The Philippine Commission, whose memout of our one-for-many cup there, then bers are appointed by the President of it was you saw how fitly symbolic it all the United States, becomes a thing of was. For oh! yes, she with her loath- the past under the new law. There will some leprosy had a cup to drink that we remain, however, a Governor-General knew not of, a bitter draught to be and a Vice-Governor, appointed by the drunk by her alone." President. The measure adopted con- tains the preamble, which declares it to Gerlnan MhudoJlIS in Africa be the purpose of the American people to withdraw from the Philippines when THE North German Mission has re- the people of the archipelago are able to ceived word from its station in Keta, conduct their government alone. No Gold Coast, that the British government time is, however, specified.

officials had made prisoners of the mis- sionaries. The ladies of the mission Women in South Sea Heathenism were allowed to return to Germany, THE heathen Tanna women, of the while Rev. Mr. Freyburger is now a New Hebrides Islands, are haggard prisoner with several members of the and drawn in face, with disheveled hair Basel Mission in Alexandra Palace, and dirty bodies. They stand lower in London. popular estimation than pigs. Before the Concerning th~ confiscation of the mission came, their only prospect in life schools of the Berlin Mission in Trans- was unmitigated servitude. To escape vaal and the closing of the seminary in this, death by suicide was a common oc- Botschabelo by the English Government, currence. The method used was to climb no direct news has been received. All a tall cocoanut tree, blindfold the eyes that is known is that the schools have and cast themselves down to be dashed been taken from the German missions to pieces.

and that the missionaries are not allowed On the island of Aneityum, the custom to give instruction in them. The schools of widow strangling was common, and are now under the control of the Com- it was with much difficulty that the mis- missary for natives. Tl.e Hermansburg sionaries persuaded the natives to aban- Mission is still allowed to continue its don it.

MHSSJrONAJRY U1mlRARY

OUR EASTERN QUESTION. America's supersede Japan as leader in the Orient. Cantact with the Orient and the Trend of Relatians with China and Turning another way, China may be japan. Thamas F. Millard. Illus., maps, 543 pp. New York: The Cen- made to transfuse her latent strength tury Company. $3. 1916. and wealth into the veins of Japan and This full volume is a jaurnalistic record and judgment of Far Eastern make Japan the most powerful empire in affairs as he saw them during the Revolution and down almost to the present. the world." There should be a sound Yet Mr. Millard is nO' ordinary jaurnalist, as he has been for five years the moral basis for an international formula editor af The China Press of Shanghai, and before that was correspondent for in China. That basis is equity and jus- American periodicals. Like his other books, this volume is a defense of China tice. The Hay Doctrine is its formula. as against japan's encroachments and as oppased to America's highest interests, That doctrine needs to be enfarced. and it supplies an incentive for a watchf.ul, positive policy an the part af Ameri- This should be done by a consortium, cans. Half af the chapters deal with japan's attitude and aggressions, fallaw- America leading. Such is the gist of his ing three devated to' an accaunt of the Revalutian and reconstructian af China. conclusions. His three maps are very Thase discussing Japan's relation to Great Britain and the United States and suggestive of American possibilities and her world palicy are especially warth reading. Mr. Millard sees real perils to negligence. B. the United States; and preparedness is written large not anly in Chapter XVIII, THE ZULU YESTERDAY AND To-DAY: but elsewhere as well. It may be alleged Twenty-nine Years in South Africa. that the author is an alarmist and that Gertrude R. Hance. Illus. 274 pp. he sees things wrong side up, just as he N ew York, London, Edinburgh: has printed President Yuan's Chinese Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25. 1916. autograph on the frontispiece upside down; but if the reader will carefully A conscientiously faithful record of study Appendixes A to Z, he will see missionary work done during the last that there is a documentary basis under- three decades of the nineteenth century lying his interpretations. in Natal. Miss Hance did not wish to go to Africa at the outset, but her While Dr. Gulick and his addresses years of intimate acquaintance with the and baoks are desirable for showing negro there made her an ardent admirer Americans the Japanese side of the shield, of him, even in his unregenerate days. there is undoubtedly another aspect af It abounds in incident-indeed, there is the Far Eastern Question, and of this little else beyond concrete cases and ex- Mr. Millard is a protagonistic agitator. periences-but the narrative never leaves He believes that "the China question is the common levels. For one who deto japan the most important issue in the sires to know just what missionary life world. By the fate of China, the fate is in its monotonous iterations, this volof japan as a world power will be de- ume is precisely the thing. Like Dr. cided. Turning one way, China by her Nassau's "My Ogowe," Miss Hance has bulk and greater resources in time may made the reader see the real African in his heights and in some of his depths; . and she has also made clear what changes the gospel works in individuals. The various agencies in use in South Africa, from the simplest work in the kraals to the crowning accomplishments of lnanda, Amanzimtote and Wellington's Hugue- not College, are likewise faithfully de- scribed, though always from the view- point of personal experience or obser- vation.

Miss Hance might have made her book more valuable had she done some

generalizing and drawn upon a wider thing important in the Revolution itself. Attempts at social reform, particularly range of knowledge of the Zulu than through its "Evil to Good" institutions for women, according to Chinese testishe has employed. It was in just such mony, come from the Revolution. Pe- king's municipal prison, with its workfields that Evans saw in Zulu kraals and shops, etc., the Boys' Industrial Home and the poorhouse, were other institutribal government such stirring scenes as tions begotten of the new order. Chi- nese radicalism is described as seen or make his volume, "Black and White in heard in a rickshaw orator's talk and as continued in the highest councils of the Southeast Africa," so notable; and Dud- nation, of the Kuo Ming Tang party.

ley Kidd drew much of his fascinating Yuan Shih-Kai's various transforma- tions from President to Emperor are volumes on the Kaffir from this general chronicled, including Dr. Goodnow's advice aiding in the monarchical decision. territory. Fidelity to actual personal Then follow many pages of argument anent this decision which has no value missionary experiences is less desirable in the restoration of today. China's improved financial status, Japan's threatfor the reader than a broader horizon ening hegemony, arguments for Japan and against her case, a roseate future for with less of dim color. B. China-provided Occidental Powers re- strain Japan and if abundant railroad PRESENT-DAY CHINA: A Narrative of mileage is possible-bring the padded a Nation's Advance. Gardner L. volume to a close with the smack of a Harding. Illus. x, 250 pp. New railroad promoter as its climax. B. York: Century Company. $1. 1916. THE LIFE AND WORK OF WILLIAM This is an enthusiastic visitor's book ALBERT MANSELL, Missionary. Rev. on the temper and mind of the Chinese Lewis A. Core. Illus. xiii, map, 201 which in his estimation produced the pp. Madras: Methodist Publishing Revolution. Though unable to get his House, 1914. information through the Chinese language, he had a few English-speaking A strong life for India spanned the Chinese and a number of good friends years lying between 1864 and 1913. among missionaries and others who sup- Mansell was born of missionary parents plied him with information which was in North India and spent his boyhood true to the facts in the case. His en- in sight of the Himalayas, where he thusiasm for Young China has not pre- learned the vernacular with his mother vented his holding a deep respect for tongue-a great asset in his later work. the old regime. At the "mourners' bench" at ten, he resolved to spend his life for India. Woman's part in the Revolution be- Later at Ohio Wesleyan, when he comgan with extravagances like the Amazons pletely surrendered himself to God, he and "Dare to Dies" of IgII and Ig12, turned his back to the temptation to but later developed into such substantial become a professor of philosophy, taught help as carne from Dr. Mary Chang and school and secured after that the trainher nurses, she a mission-trained and ing that Boston University School of trustful Christian. Sophia Chang de- Theology so fully gives. His work in rived her political ideas from a radically India began in 188g and continued until different source, Russian revolutionary in his death. character, and was one of the conspirators of Sun Yat Sen's party. Miss Tang The volume is valuable largely bewas president of the Peking Chinese cause of its detailed statements concern- Suffragette Society and was also a lit- ing this work, especially that done in erary propagator of these ideas, and even dared to demand the vote of the early Nanking legislature. Dr. Yamei Kin did her part through medical work and her propaganda in the United States. The Y. W. C. A. likewise does its part in training women for office work, while Shanghai factories are calling girls and women into the industrial field. While all this is true, the author does not show that it is woman's contribution to any-

MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Bareilly Theological Seminary. His China, India, Japan, Persia, Palestine broad culture and power as a preacher, and Northwest Canada. Some valuable his happy way of living with his Indian hints are also given in the account of brethren, work for young people, his Missions at the Home Base. inner circle of friends whom he so enjoyed and blessed, his religious life which THE TRAIL TO THE HEARTS OF MEN. deeply impressed his friends, are other By Abe Cory. Illustrated 12mo. topics which no one could so well chron- 332 pp. Net $1.35. New York: icle as his classmate and fellow worker. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1916. One of Methodism's mighties passed when death called him to a rich reward. In the form of a somewhat melodra- matic novel, Mr. Cory gives a picture of B. the sacrifices and trials, the ideals and successes of missionary life in China. THE HISTORY OF THE CHURCH MIs- The hero is brave and noble, and the SIONARY SOCIETY. By Eugene Stock, heroine charming, though wilful. There D.C.L. Volume IV. 8vo. 665 pp. is a villain and a scandal; also a stub- 7S. 6d. Church Missionary Society, born and wealthy father. There are London. 1916. rescues and renunciations, hairbreadth escapes and patients nursed back to life. Dr. Stock, formerly the efficient secre- With all there is a wholesome love story tary of the greatest missionary organiza- and a good picture of missionary life. tion in Great Britain, has rendered a valuable service in this supplementary The novel is one well calculated to volume to his monumental work. He awaken sympathy with missionaries and not only completes the history of the their work. The interest is sustained to Society to the year 1915, but includes the end and the missionary purpose of much valuable extra missionary informa- the story is not too pointedly emphasized. tion. For example, he outlines the de- Young people will be especially intervelopment of Africa as to the political ested and stimulated to noble ideals and division, the liquor traffic, slavery and strength of purpose. other evils. He describes the founding of Gordon College at Khartum and Toys AND THINGS. By Herbert Booth. shows both the British Government's and 12mo. $1 net. George H. Doran, the missionaries' viewpoint on the ques- New York, 1916. tion of religious instruction. Dr. Stock points out that Christian missionaries do These are unique and apt suggestions not ask for interference with the religion for talks to children, but Mr. Booth of Moslems, but they do ask, "Why points the moral too repeatedly and at should the British Government forbid too great length. Dolls, kites, tops, Christians to offer the greatest of all trains, baIls, sleds, etc., are used advanblessings to Moslem subjects, and why tageously in winning the children's inshould the Government favor Islam as terest, but many of the lesons attached against Christianity?" The Koran is are beyond the child's comprehension regularly studied and the Bible is ex- and experience or are otherwise inapprocluded. priate.. For example, the kite is raised by the wind, which to Mr. Booth repre- This history is also valuable for its sents adversity, but to most thinkers illuminating references to other mission- would represent power. Speakers to ary literature and for its many personal little folks can adapt these thoughts and references to missionary workers. illustrated sermonettes to the best advan- tage by taking the objects suggested and The marginal index is of great assist- drawing different lessons from them. ance in finding the pages where various The toys are here drawn from the chilsubjects are treated. The four volumes dren's realm, but many of the lessons of history are of permanent value not only are not. They are, however, capable of to those interested in British missions, such application. but to all who would follow the development of Christianity in Africa, JAPAN: THE NEW WORLD-POWER. Christian missionary work and the higher life and thought of the Japanese By Robert P. Porter. Illustrated. and Korean peoples are almost wholly 8vo. xxiv-789 pp. $2.50 net. Ox- ignored. The voluminous index does ford University Press, London and not list missions at all, and the only New York, 1916. reference made to the missionary enter- prise is a very brief one on pages 42-45, The first edition of this work ap- and that, save for a flippant sentence or peared in 191 I under the title, "The two, relates to the Roman Catholic effort Full Recognition of Japan." The pres- in a former century. And yet the mod- ent revised edition brings the material ern missionary enterprise in Japan and down to date and adds an introductory Korea is one of the most conspicuous survey dealing with Japan's share in the and outstanding features of the present great European war. The book is a re- situation and has been repeatedly recog- markably full and able presentation of nized by the most eminent Japanese facts on the material side of Japan's statesmen as enormously influential. progress and present condition as a That it is possible to make such a study world power. It is particularly rich of Japan and Korea as Mr. Porter has in information as to the transition done without taking missions into con- from old to new Japan, the work of re- sideration reminds one again of the faconstruction, the population, occupations, mous words of Lecky in his "History education, agriculture, the army and of European Morals": "No more did navy, forestry, railways, public works, the statesmen and the philosophers of constitution and laws, trade and com- Rome understand the character and merce, labor and wages, changes in issues of that greatest movement of all Korea and Manchuria, and similar top- history, of which their literature takes ics. The author has done his work with so little notice. That the greatest recare, and when he limits himself to re- ligious change in the history of mankind porting the facts which he has labori- should have taken place under the eyes ously gathered, he impresses us as entirely of a brilliant galaxy of philosophers and reliable. When, however, he ventures historians, and that they should have into the realm of opinion, he makes some treated as simply contemptible an agency strange blunders and shows that he is which all men must now admit to have not above prejudice. For example, it is been, for good or evil, the most powerful almost grotesque to find him referring, moral lever that has ever been applied on page 605, to the Koreans as "sea- to the affairs of men, are facts well thieves" and "semi-pirates," whose con- worthy of meditation in every period of version into peaceful citizens "requires religious transition." as much skill and firmness as to domesticate savages." He adds: "Gentle Taking Mr. Porter's book as a whole, methods, kindness, and diplomacy have its point of view is that of a consular been tried in both instances (Korea and report or a report to a board of trade Formosa), only to be requited by assas- rather than an addition to the literature sination, violence and brutality. Then on Japan. As a report it has large value what the Japanese ingenuously call a in that it presents so many material 'stronger pressure' has been brought to facts, with maps, charts and statistics in bear, and it would be folly to deny that abundance. Thick paper, wide margins hard blows have been dealt alike to and large type have made the volume those who would despoil and assassinate. too bulky and heavy for comfortable But when all milder measures fail, there handling. Nevertheless, every student remains but one method of dealing with of modern Japan will be grateful for armed insurgents and bloodthirsty sav- the immense amount of hard work which ages, and that is to shoot them." A the author has done in collating his facts, writer who does not have a more just even though one may regret that he did comprehension of Korean character and not make the scope of his volume more Japanese policy than such words indi- comprehensive. cate needs to be read with caution.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1891

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. S.-Old Series.–AUGUST.–voL. IV. No. S.-New Series.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. XX.

[EDITORIAL, A. T. P.] THE DAY-DAWN AT THE HAWAIIAN GROUP.-II.

IN 1808, thirty years after the diticovery of the Hawaiian Islands by Captain Cook, a lad was brought to the United States by a shipmaster of New Haven.

His name was Obookiah, and he had been trained by his uncle, a pagan priest, to the practice of idolatry. On the eastern shore of Kealakekua Bay, opposite where Cook was slain, may yet be seen, rising above the ruins of a small heathen temple, a cocoanut tree planted by that boy when as yet he had never heard of J esns.

Obookiah was intelligent, and not long after his arrival at the City of Elms, Mr. Edwin W. Dwight, passing the college buildings, saw him seated on the doorsteps weeping because the treasures of learning, so freely opened to others, were 10ckAd to him. Sympathy led Mr. Dwight to become his instructor, and he was the instrument in his conversion. The next year Samuel J. Mills, the father of modern American missions, wrote to Gordon Hall, from New Haven, suggesting a mission to the Sandwich Islands. Eight years latAr a foreign missionary school was established at Cornwall, Conn., of which Mr. Dwight was the first teacher; and fiye 'It the ten earliest pupils were Hawaiians. Obookiah, while being taught here, died in 1818, aged 26, and that which seemed a sad blow to the prospective missionary work among his countrymen God nsed as the means of awakening greater interest by the published account of his life and death. Hiram Bingham, a student at Andover, offered to go as a missionary to the Hawaiian Islands, and found in Asa Thurston, a classmate, a worthy colleagne. These two men were ordained as evangelists, and on October 15th, 1819, in the Park Street Church, Boston, a mission to the IIawaiian Islands was organized with the following members: Messrs. Bingham and Thurston, ministers, with their wives; Messrs. Whitney and Ruggles, teachers j Thomas Holman, physician; Elisha Loomis, printer; Daniel Chamberlain, farmer, with their wives, and three Hawaiian young men from the Cornwall Missionary School. These seventeen went forth, having among themselves the essential elements for creating a Christian civilization upon pagan shores, for they represented the Gospel, the common school, the printingpress, the medicine chest, and the implements of agriculture.

They set sail from Boston Octobel' 23d, 1819, and reached the Hawaiian coast March 31st, 1820, after somewhat more than five months. They had expected a long, hard struggle with paganism, with its human sacrifices, bloody rites, and deep-rooted prejudices.

But God had prepared their way. Only ten months before, Kamehameha I. had died, and, strange to say, forbidden human sacrifices during his illness or in connection with his obsequies; and so the people offered three hundred dogs instead. This first blow at the idolatrous customs of the people had been dealt by a professed idolatcr! Liholiho, his son, succeedcd, Kaahumanu, the king's widow, sharing the government during life. The king's mother, Keopuolani, saw foreigners violating the sacred r'lles of the tabu system with impunity, and even the natives, when intoxicated, trampling heedlessly upon them, and yet no divine wrath pursued the violators; and satisfied that her fears were groundless, she herself dared to break over the sacred limits and eat with her son. Such an example would naturally find followers; other chiefs, and finally the king, yielded, and then began a ruthless disregard of these tyrannical caste restraints. They saw that the gods did not punish their profaning of sacred laws, and naturally concluded that their gods were but the creatures of their superstitions j and thus the chiefs actually led in a revolt against the national religion, ordering the tabu system to be disregarded and the idols burned and temples razed. Stranger still, the high-priest resigned his office, and " first applied the torch to this Hawaiian structure of an idolatrous faith !" He was Joined by many of the lower pries~hood, so that, before the arrival of the missionaries, idolatry was abolished by law, and heathen temples were laid in ashes. Perhaps for the first time in human history idolatry threw down its own altars, and a nation was without a religion. Moreover, in the civil war that had followed this abolition of the national religion, God had given victory to the king, and thus established the new order. The newly arrived missionaries found the old religion abolished, but no desire for a new faith. The king objected to giving up his polygamy, and feared the effect of an American mission on his political relations. The old high-priest, however, favored the missionaries, and the king's mother counselled toleration j and, after twelve days, royal consent being given for them to reside on the islands for a year, they disembarked, April 12th, 1820. Part of them were ordered to Kailau and part to Honolulu. Mr. and Mrs. Thurston and Dr. and Mrs. Holman for a time abode in one small thatched hut assigned by the king, which was less than four feet high at the foot of the rafters, and had neither floor nor ceiling, windows nor furniture, in the centre of a noisy, filthy village! Those at Honolulu likewise found themselves destitute of common comforts j but, as God's providence dispersed them among the people, they went without fear, and were kept from all evil. The king, his brother, his wives, and other prominent persons became their pupils. After two years the printing-press was called into use in re- ducing the language to a printed form. The Hawaiian tongue having but twelve letters-seven consonants and five vowels, every letter having bu~ one sound, and every syllable ending with a vowel-it was easy for the na- tives to learn' to read and write, and a large portion of them made rapid progress. Thus a foundation was laid for introducing the Bible in the na- tive tongue. Unfriendly foreigners represented the missionaries as politi- cal spies, and that their presence would be offensive to the English king, who bore to the Hawaiians the relation of protector, and declared that the missionaries at the Society Islands had robbed and enslaved the people j but these falsehoods were exposed at the very crisis, when the king threat- ened to banish the missionaries. An English vessel, touching at the Hawaiian port in 1822, had on boardfrom the Society Islands two chiefs on their way to the Marquesas group as missionaries, and had also on board a deputation of English gentlemen, who had been "isiting the islands on a missionary tour; and so the exact means were suddenly supplied to expose the false statements made by the enemies of the missionaries. Who could so well tell the true influence of missions in the Society Islands as the two converted chiefs! and who represent the feeling of the English Gov~ ernment so well as these men from British shores! God thus directly interposed at this juncture! Meanwhile, the wife of the late king made a tour of the i:>lands, searching out and destroying idols. Hymns were written in the native tongue; in 1823, twenty-four chiefs, male and female, were learning to read and write, and the missionary band was reinforced. The same year Keopuolani died, the first convert, baptized. In this daughter of a kingly race, wife of a king lJ,nd mother of two other kings, the Sandwich Island church began visibly to exist. She forbade the customary heathen abominations to be practised at her death, and from that day dates their permanent decline. Liholiho, in this same memorable year, visited America and England with his wife and two chiefs. The whole party were attacked with the measles in England, and the king and queen died. Liholiho had already, before leaving home, declared his belief in Christianity, attended public worship, and urged it on his people. At his death the favorite wife of his father became regent, and gave emphatic support to the Gospel and schools. Kapiolani, a female chief, made a journey to the great crater of Kilauea, where the great goddess Pele was said to dwell, and there purposely set at naught the power and wrath of the supposed deity to show the people their superstitious folly.

At the time of the visit of Lord Byron, in the British frigate which brought the royal remains, the government had begun to assume a Christian character, and the council formally acknowledged the authority of the Christian religion. Efforts were made, with royal sanction, to prevent murder, theft, infanticide, Sabbath desecration, licentiousness,. and drunkenness; and Kauikeaouli, the heir to the throne, now nine years old, was put under the instruction of the missionaries, that he might shun the errors of his deceased brother! A little more than five years after the first missionaries came, Kaahumanu, the regent, and nine chiefs were received into the church, and afterward died in the faith-a rare instance of a pagan govern- ment embracing the Gospel in advance of the people! Yet there was never a formal nnion of Church and State, but only concurrent action.

At Kawaihae 10,000 natives assembled, in 1826, to hear the Gospel. Governor Adams, the same year, built at Kailua a rude house of worship holding 5000 people, and at its dedication the rulers of the nation pledged it to Christianity. Schools were already in every district of the islands, with 400 teachers and 25,000 pupils, mostly adults. Such marvels had God wrought in six years!

At the regent's request, a second reinforcement was sent out in 1828, and another house of worship built at Honolulu. Another prominent chief, Kalanimokll, died in 1827 a triumphant Christian death, and during the three succeeding years, Governor Adams and other persons of great influence joined the church.

In 1832 Kaahumanu died, universally lamented, and the young prince of eeventeen, on assnming the sceptre, replied to the godless chiefs who sought to turn him against Christianity, " The Kingdom of God is strong!"

It bas sometimes been said, " Civilization first, Christianity afterward. " But on these islands Christianity far outran civilization. In 1836 the young king and chiefs applied to America for a carpenter, tailor, mason, shoemaker, wheelwright, paper-maker, type-founaer, agriculturists skilled in raising sugar-cane, cotton, silk, etc., cloth manufacturers and machinemakers; but already for ten years the Christian religion had been espoused by the government.

Rev. Mr. Richards was released from the service of the Board to act as Minister of Instruction, and Rev. Dr. Armstrong became Overseer of Schools. Dr. Judd, a physician, also retired from the missionary service to aid in administering the goverument finances, and it was he who, during the strange usurpation of the government by Lord Paulet in 1843, withdrew the national records to the royal tomb; and there, with the dust of dead sovereigns around him, using the sarcophagus of Kaahumanu as a table, for weeks he passed his nights in labors for the Hawaiian Government and people! To such aid and counsel of pious men, in secular affairs, the Hawaiians owe their progress and civilization.

As early as 1825 the spirit of God had begun to work conspicuously upon the Hawaiian people. In not less than fifty families in Lahaina morning and evening prayer ascended to God, and the number daily increased. Mr. Richards was interrupted every hour by calls from earnest inquirers. He woke in the morning to fi~d people waiting at the door; during the day the house was never empty, and even up to midnight there were those who came to ask the great questions of the soul! Six months before, he says that he wOl~ld have been satisfied if assured of such results aftflr the lapse of a whole generation! In 1835, when as yet the missions had been established barely fifteen years, the American Board felt their work to be fast drawing toward its elOISe. They looked forward to the Christianization of these islands as a glorious example and proof of the Gospel's power and as the greatest incen- tive to missionary zeal, but they dared not look for this result in less than a half century.

In hope to hasten this consummation, it was determined to concentrate efforts for a time upon this field, and in 1836 thirty-two additional laborers were sent out, and had scarce been distributed over the islands and begun to use the strange dialect, when a wave of spiritual influence, like the billows of the sea, swept over the islands, bore before it all traces of idols and idol temples, and left the Hawaiian people virtually cleansed of their pagan superstitions.

The first sound of its approach was heard in the general meetings of the missionaries in 1836-37, in resolute, importunate pleading for the conversion not of these islands only, but of the whole world j and a printed appeal to the churches of the United States was sent forth from the mission press.

Among the natives this great work of reformation began in 1838 at Waimea and at nearly all the stations on Hawaii, as also on Maui, Oahu, and Kaui. The power of the work left no doubt whose work it was! Dull and stupid, imbecile and ignorant pagans began to think and feel; grovelling, vile, and wretchod slaves of lust and passion began to aspire after holiness and rise out of their dust and degradation j hard and insensate consciences began to suffer pangs of sorrow for sin, and manifest the quickening of a sense of duty, and proved a' force at work, higher in source, deeper in reach, than any that man can wield! The islands became vocal with the cries of penitence and prayer! Crowds flocked to hear the Word. Intoxication became rare, Sabbath observance well-nigh universal, and family worship common, even among those who had not as yet publicly professed faith in Jesus !

In 1839, May lOth, the whole Bible was given to the people in their own tongue, and the diffusion of the Holy Scriptures greatly promoted the work of evangelization. Three years afterward the number of professing Christians had reached 19,210, nearly sixteen times greater than five years before. In one year more there were 23 churches, with an average membership of over one thousand! and during this season of extraordinary interest, the congregations at Ewa, Honolulu, Wailuku, and Hilo numbered from 2500 to 6000. From 1838 to 1841, 8000 were added to the church, from the districts of Hilo and Puna whose whole population was but 14,000. Mr. Coan admitted 5000 in one year and 1700 in one day; and only after eareful inquiry into each individual case.

When before did a half century produce such changes! They were idolaters of the grosser sort j human sacrifices were common; they worshipped the great volcano, had their Poison God and War God, and Tiari, with inferior deities and licentious revels. They lived under a tyrannical tabu system, were sunk in ignorance, without a literature or even a grammar in their own tongue, or a knowledge of the simplest principles of arithmetic. They were savages of the lowest sort, living in grass huts, almost naked, without the arts or sciences j superstition was their religion, absurd fancies had all the power of facts, and they lived in fear of their own thoughts. Government was the strong oppressing the weak, and subjection was slavery.

Shameless nakedness has disappeared j the people are decently clad j respect is paid to the natural, social and domestic relations, and wholesome statutes with appropriate sanctions sway the people.

Forty years ago it had become rare to see a drunken native! and the average morality and practical religion was as high as in any other nation. The arts of civilized life were practised j the laws protected and encouraged virtue.

Thirty years ago R. H. Dana, Esq., wrote to the New York Tribune: " The missionaries of the A. B. C. F. M. have, in less than forty years, taught this whole people to read, write, cipher, and sew j given them an alphabet, grammar, and dictionary j preserved their language from extinction, given it a literature, and translated into it the Bible and works of devotion, science, and entertainment, etc. j have established schools, reared up native teachers, so that the proportion of the inhabitants who can read and write is greater than in New England. Whereas they found these people halfnaked savages, living in the surf and on the sand, eating raw fish, fighting among themselves, tyrannized over by feudal chiefs, and abandoned to sensuality, we see them decently eIothed, recognizing the law of marriage, knowing something of accounts, going to school and public worship with more regularity than people do at home, and the more elevated part of them aiding to conduct the affairs of the constitutional monarchy under which they live, holding seats on the judicial bench and in the legislative chambers, and filling posts in the local magistracies!

"In every district are free schools for natives, where they are taught by native teachers reading, writing, singing by note, arithmetic, grammar, and geography. At Lahainaluna is the normal school for natives, in which the best scholars from the district schools are carried to an advanced stage of education, or fitted for teachers. At Punahou is the college, now having 70 students, and the examinations in Greek, Latin, and mathematics, which I attendcd, were particularly satisfactory. In no place that I havc visited are the rules which control vice and regulate amusements so strict, so reasonable, and so fairly enforced. A man may travel in the interior alone, unarmed, eYen through wildest spots. I found no hut without its Bible and hymn-book in the native tongue, and the practice of family prayer and grace before meat."

When Rev. Dr. Anderson visited the missions, in 1863, he bore witness that the government rests upon an avowedly Christian basis, and the Magna Charta of the kingdom is worthy of any government on earth, re6ognizing, since 1840, three grand divisions of a civilized monarchy: king, legislature, judges j and going beyond our own in declaring that no law &hall be enacted at variance with the letter or general spirit of the Word of God. In 1846 the religion of Christ was established as the national religion, and freedom of conscience in faith and worship, Sabbath observance, etc., were guarded from invasion.

These people have from the first profited by a literature in their native language, learning to read and write, and evincing capacity for literary culture not only by eagerness to read, but by original contributions to the press, and by grappling successfully with the problems of arithmetic, algebra, surveying, geography, etc.

From the beginning the Bible has been a text-book in morals and religion.

How can such results be regarded with indifference ~ An organized Christian government, with a constitution and laws accordant with the Word of God j nearly onethird of the whole population numbered among the members of Protestant churches j native education provided for by the government j houses' for worship everywhere built, and regular service maintained-in a word, all the requisite machinery for healthful, intel~ lectual, social, and spiritual development, and all this as the fruit of less than forty years of toil !

Well has it been said that, as to the progress of this nation in Christian civilization, the history of the Christian church and of nations affords nothing equal to it.

A CALL TO NEW PRAYER AND EFFORT.

A MEMORIAL from the Presbytery of Los Angeles, California, was sent to the late Presbyterian General Assembly at Detroit, asking for the issue of a Pastoral Letter, addressed to the churches, and calling upon pastors and people to make the coming ecclesiastical year-the year 1891-92-a year of specific, continuous, prayerful, and hearty endeavor for the salvation of souls. Though this is always the chief business of the Church of Christ, the General Assembly is entreated to give special emphasis to the enforcement of this duty now. Facts and figures are given to show how vast is the work before the Church, and how inadequate are the efforts to overtake this work. The memorial urges the need of a great, powerful, all-pervading Revival of Religion, which is to be looked for only through the "ministry of personal, systematic, untmimf!us work for souls."

When such a story as this of the Hawaiian Islands is before us, and similar marvels of grace in modern missions, one is disposed to ask, What is to pre'ent such mighty works in our day, and in every part of the habitable globe ~ Surely God's arm is not shortened, nor is His power straitened. We are straitened in ourselves. Let unbelief, prayerlessness, and selfishness be put away, and mighty prayer go up to God.-EDITOR.

PRAYER ANSWERED IN MISSIONARY WORK

PRAYER ANSWERED IN CONNECTION WITH MISSIONARY WORK.

BY MISS HELEN L. BURNET, NEW YORK CITY.

THE explicit declaration of Scripture that God i3 the Hearer and the Answerer of prayer. coupled with the experience of " those who humbly try to do His will," brings rest to the trusting heart, although this subject is hedged about with philosophical doubts and difficulties whioh reason cannot fathom nor wisdom solve.

In addition to instances already published in these pages, the following cases of great emergency in which the faithfulness of our prayer-hearing God has been put to the test by His people will tend to confirm the faith of every devout Christian reader : 1. Dr. Chamberlain, a veteran of the Areot Mission in India, relates that while on an extended missionary tour, he found himself overtaken by the rainy season on the outskirts of the jungle, where the ground was covered with water, and where lurked fever and man-eating tigers, from fear of which his guard of coolies soon ran away. With difficulty he procured mother escort for sixty mi:es, where he expected to find a boat which would float him down the river. "Above the cataract not a boat could be found, and the river had overflowed its banks. All day they waded in the jungle under alternations of heavy showers and a boiling, sickening sun. Toward evening nothing but water, and endless stretehe!1, of it, appeared, and not even a hillock on which they could spread their tents for the night!

" Must he and his band perish ~ In this extremity, the doctor, on the back of his horse, prayed to his covenant God for help as His ser"ant, and in obedience to whose call he had come to India to preach the Gospel. Immediately an answer came, distinctly pronounced in the ear of his soul, , Turn to your left, go to the river, aud you will find that which you need I ' "

Twice he consulted his guides, who assured him that rescue from that quarter was impossible. But a second and a third time the voice came with the same explicit direction. " Then, as master in command of the company, he gave the order to turn to the left, and, coming to the river-what did he see ~ The very thing he needed most-a large flat boat, and in it two boatmen, who, mistaking him for an English officer, began to apologize for the boat's appearance in such a strange spot. They said the flood in the river had loosened the boat from its moorings, and that the' devil himself seemed to be in the boat,' for, despite their efforts to the contrary, it persisted in floating to the spot where it was found."

Dr. Chamberlain, armed with authority from the English Government, took possession of the boat, which he found just broad enough to allow the spreading of his tent, under which they safely rested that night undisturbed by the hungry tigers, who were heard howling in the jungle. The next morning they began floating down the river, and continued fioating till they came to the next cataract, where they found another boat, and with it relief from all anxiety.

2. Aniwa, in the New Hebrides, is a coral island on which there are no streams, lakes or springs, rain water being the sole dependence of the people. One morning their missionary, Rev. John G. Paton, said to one of the chiefs, '" I am going to sink a well deep down into the earth to see if our God will send us fresh water up from below.' They looked at him in astonishment, and said, in a tone of sympathy approaching to pity, , 0 Missi! wait till the rain comes down, and we will save all we possibly can for you. Rain comes only from above. How could you expect our island to send up showers of rain from below ~' But, " he writes, " I started on my hazardou!! job, selecting a spot where my prospective well might be useful to all. I began to dig with pick, and spade, and bucket, an American axe for a hammer and crowbar, and a ladder for service by and by. The good old chief now told off his men in relays to watch me, lest I should attempt to take my own life, saying, 'Poor Missi ! That's the way with all who go mad! ' "

Becoming exhausted under that tropical sun, he for a time secured the aid of the natives, by the promisc of English fish-hooks, in taking out buckets of earth, although, he continues, "the shaft seemed to lower very slowly, and my fish-hooks were disappearing very quickly. I was thankful one evening to find that we had cleared more than twelve feet deep, when, 10 ! next morning one side had rushed in, and our work was all undone. The old chief and his best men remonstrated with me very gravely, assuring me for the fiftieth time that rain would never be seen coming up through the earth on Aniwa! 'You are making your own grave, Missi, and you will make ours, too, for when the man-of-war ship comes, and we tell the captain that you are buried in the well, he will think that it was our work and will kill us.''' Mr. Paton quieted these fears, and constructed a sort of derrick, so that, with pulley and block, the bucket could be lifted from the bottom of the well. But not a native would enter that hole. Day after day, digging with his own hands till he was fairly exhausted, he reached the depth of about thirty feet. He says that the phrase, " Living water, living water," kept chiming through his soul like music from God as he dug and hammered away. At this depth the earth began to be very damp, aud he believed that he was nearing water, but he had coustant fear that it would be salt water. One evening he said to the old chief, "I think that Jehovah God will give us water to-morrow from that hole." The chief said, "No, Missi j you will never see rain coming up from the earth on this islanrl. 'Ve expect daily, if you reach water, ta see you drop through into the sea, and the sharks will eat you. That will be the end of it j death to you, and danger to us all. " "I still answered, 'Come to-morrow. I hope and believe that Jehovah God will send you the rain-water up through the earth.' At the moment I knew that I was risking much, and probably incurring sorrowful consequences had no water been given; but I had faith that the Lord was leading me on, and I knew that I sought His glory, not my own. Next morning I went down again at daybreak and sunk a narrow hole in the centre. about two feet deep. The perspiration broke over me with uncontrollable excitement, and I trembled through every limb when the water rushed up and began to fill the hole. Muddy though it was, I eagerly tasted it, and the 'tinny' dropped from my hand with sheer joy, and I almost fell upon my knees in that muddy bottom to praise the Lord. 11; was water! It was fresh water! It was living water from Jehovah's well. True, it was a little brackish, but nothing to speak of; and no spring in the desert cooling the parched lips of a fevered pilgrim ever appeared more worthy of being called a well of God than did that water to me. The chiefs had assembled with their men near by. They waited on in eager expectancy. It was a rehearsal, in a small way, of the Israelites coming round, while Moses struck the rock and called for water. By-and-by, when I had praised the Lord and my excitement was a little calmed, I filled a jug which I had taken down empty in the sight of them ali, and ascending to the top, called for them to come and sec the rain which Jehovah God had given us through the well. They closed around me in haste, and gazed on it in superstitious fear. The old chief shook it to see if it would spill, and then touche4 it. At last he tasted it, rolling it in his mouth with joy for a momp.nt; he swallowed it and shouted, 'Rain! Rain! But how did you get it ? ' I repeated, 'Jehovah, my God, gave it out of his own earth in answer to our labors and prayers. Go and see it springing up for yourselves.'

" And then they went and saw, and marvelled and gave praise to God, and company after company returned to the spot loaded with their gods of wood and stone and piled them in heaps amid the tears and sobs of some and the shouts of others, in which was heard the oft-repeated word, , Jehovah, Jehovah.'

"The old chief said, ' Missi, I think I could help you next Sabbath. Will you let me preach a sermon on the well ?' 'Yes,' I at once replied, , if you will try to bring all the people to hear you.'

" , Missi, I will try,' he eagerly promised. And preach he did a rousing sermon, closing with these words, 'The Jehovah God has sent us rain from tbe earth. Why should He not also send His Son from heaven? Namakei stands up for Jehovah!' In those intensely exciting days we sat still and saw the salvation of the Lord. "-From Autobiography of Rev. John G. Paton, Missionary to the New Hebrides.

3. "One evening, after commending ourselves, our friends, and the mission to God, I went outside my house, and right under my window was a tiger about twelve feet off. My first thought was to turn and fiee, but fearing that he would jump on my back and shake me by the neck, as the cat does the rat, till I was dead, and seeing that I was too near to fiee, I resolved to walk straight np to him, and begged Jesus to go with me and preserve me. What a blessed thing that my soul was in my Saviour's keeping! On the veranda was lying my Scotch dog, who rushed at him and barked furiously. The tiger had never seen impudence like this. He had taken his prey from his youth, and had always seen dogs taking to their heels much faster than he cared for. He snarled at us and went a few steps on one side, and I made a shave between the wall and the tiger, praying all the time. I expected every moment that he would paw me, but after walking twenty yards I realized that I was safe and thanked God, and ml dog, saved also, was barking at the far-off tiger. "-Rev. .A.

Haegert, in the Missionary. 4. In 1885 the work of the Church Missionary Society, London, Eng- land, having greatly increased, a special day was appointed to pray for workers. The evening previous more than one hundred graduates of the University Church assembled who desired" to dedicate themselves to foreign missionary work, ready to go at the command of the Master when their studies were completed. Thus the meeting which had been called for prayer became a meeting for thanksgiving." "Before they call, I will answer; and while they are yet speaking, I will hear" (Isa. 65 : 24).

5. In 1872 a missionary in the city of Cadereita, Mexico, made it a special subject of prayer that the Lord would open the way for the return of himself, his wife and child to the States for a little season, the circumstances seeming to indicate this as a duty. The needed means were provided, but the country was in a state of revolution, and his friends tried to dissuade him from going, as General Cortinas would probably cross their path, who was a murrlerous man and regarded as having a special hatred for Americans. He determined to go forward, however, trusting to Divine protection, and they started for Matemoras, some three hundred miles distant, two hired men and their wives accompanying them, the brethren " promising to pray daily for their safety." "The third morning, after commending ourselves as usual into the care of our covenant-keeping God," he relates, " we started on our journey, and soon espied the troops of General Cortinas two miles distant marching toward us. We again all looked to God for protection, then went on until we met the advanced guard, who commanded us to halt and wait until the general came up.

" Riding up to our company with the usual salutation, he asked whence we came and whither we were going; he then asked the news from Nueva Leon. After replying to his question, the missionary inquired if the road was safe between his party and Matamoras. He replied, ' Perfectly; you can go on without any fear, and as safely as you would in your own country;' then, bidding us good-morning, he rode on, not even inquiring about or examining any of our baggage. " Upon reaching Brownville, Texas, friends pronounced the conduct of General Cortinas as truly a miracle, for they " could not have believed him capable of such kindness to Americans so in his power."

6. A missionary of the Amcrican Board among the Maharattas in India once wrote thus: "The first Monday in January, 1833, I shall ever remember. At our morning prayers, in the native language, three strangers were present who said they had come to inquire'about the' new way.' At ten 0'clock Babajee returned from his morning visit to the poorhouse in an ecstasy of joy, saying, 'The poor people all come about me inquiring, " What shall we do g" , I appointed a meeting of inquiry at three o'clock to-day, and to my joy and surpl:ise there were sixteen present. A heavenly influence, I am persuaded, was with us. Our Christian friends in America must be praying for us." Although unknown to the missionary, that very day" had been set apart by the General Assembly in the United States and by other bodies of Christians as a day of fasting and of prayer for the heathen world."

7. A friend of the Rev. Benjamin Slight, of the Methodist Church, while journeying as a missionary in Africa" came to a fork in the road, one branch going round a hill, the other np the hiII." Hesitating which to take, he besought the Lord to give him direction. He was decidedly inclined after prayer to take the up-hill road.

Reaching the summit, he saw clearly on the rejected path several large lions. Making a memorandum of this remarkable escape from certain death, he had occasion on his return to England to refer to it, and learned that on this very day his friend was so impressed with the thought that danger threatened his missionary brother that he had" made him a subject of earnest intercession. "

8. Many years ago, in a New England village, the widowed mother of a large family in narrow circumstances was called upon for a contribution for missIOnary purposes. She went about sad-hearted all day because she had so little to give in aid of a cause so near her heart. Calling her children together for family worship, she brought her burden to the Lord, and prayed that He would accept one of her children for such glorious work. A daughter was much impressed by this prayer of consecration. This daughter afterward became Mrs. Wilder, a missionary to India, wife of the late editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, and in her old age and widowhood she returned to India with her young daughter to labor on till life shall end among the people of her love, soon to be followed by her son, who has also given himself wholly to the work.

9. It is related that Dr. Adoniram Judson, while laboring as a mission- ·ary to the heathen, felt a strong desire to do something for the salvation of the children of Abraham according to the flesh. But it seemed that his desire was not to be gratified. During a long course of years, even to the closing fortnight of his life, in his last sickness, Dr. Judson lamented that all his efforts in behalf of the Jews had been a failure. He was departing from the world saddened with that thought. Then, at last came a gleam of light which thrilled his heart with grateful joy. Mrs. Judson was sitting by his side while he was in a state of great languor, with a copy of the Watchman and Reflector in her hand. She read to her husband one of Dr. Hague's letters from Constantinople. The letter contained some items of information which filled him with wonder.

Ata meeting of missionaries at Constantinople, Mr. SchaufHer stated that a little book had been published in Germany, giving an account of Dr. Judson's life and labors; that it had fallen into the hands of some Jews, and had been the means of their conversion; that a Jew had translated it for a community of Jews on the borders of the Euxine, and that a message had arrived in Constantinople, asking that a teacher might be sent to show them the way of life.

When Dr. Judson heard this, his eyes were filled with tears, a look of almost unearthly solemnity came over him, and clinging fast to his wife's hand, as if to assure himself of being really in the world, he said: " Love, this frightens me. I do not know what to make of it." " To make of what 1" said Mrs. Judson. " Why, what you have just been reading. I never was so deeply interested in any object; I never prayed so sincerely and earnestly for anything but it came-at some time-no matter how distant the day-somehow, in Borne shape, probably the last I should have devised, it came !" What a testimony was that! It lingered on the lips of the dying Judson; it was embalmed with grateful tears, and is worthy to be translated as a legacy to the coming generation. The desire of the righteous shall be granted. Pray and wait. The answer to all true prayer will come. In Judson's case, the news of the answer came before he died, but it was answered long before. So we may know the results of prayers and toils even while we sojourn here; but if not, what sweet surprises shall await us in the great beyond !-JVorthwestern Christian Advocate. Queen Mary trembled at the vrayers of John Knox. What a quaking in the kingdom of darkness would come if our great sisterhood of churches would band together to fathom the meaning of that glorious promise, " All things whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive !"

The conviction grows upon us that upon a revival of the praying spirit everything else depend!! in the further prosecution of missions. Hence we give space to the testimonies of a prayer-hearing God. vYe hope to publish still other papers, from time to time, which put on permanent record the remarkable interpositions of God in the critical and pivotal periods of missionary work. These proofs are countless, but they are scattered through various biographies and narratives, and hence lose their cumulative force. In these pages we hope to gather them, and thus give them fuller opportunity to impress the hearts of our readers with their joint testimony. To know and feel that God is a present living and faithful God, that Christ is with us on the battle-field as He is with the Father on the throne-who shall say what new energy and power would come into all work for God if this conviction could once more become the ruling thought of the Church in her work for souls !-[EDITOR.]

"A FEW PAGES FROM THE HISTORY OF THE HUGUENOTS."

"A FEW PAGES FROM THE HISTORY OF THE HUGUE- NOTS,"* BY EUGENE BERSlER.

BY ALICE BERTRAND.

THERE is hardly a more melancholy definition of death than thls expression of the Psalmist, The land of forgetfulness. Few of us aspire to a posthumous glory but whose heart does not yearn for a kindly remembrance ~ We are then happy to think that the memory of Eugene Bersier seems as yet far from sinking into oblivion. A full year has elapsed since his death, and never, perhaps, has he been more present in the hearts and thoughts of all.

On the mournful anniversary of November 19th a crowd filled the Etoile Church and, moved to tears, assisted at the inauguration of a black marble slab which had been placed under the pulpit" in memory of thE) first pastor and founder of this church."

Almost at the same time a little black and gray volume appeared in the windows of all Protestant booksellers-and very soon disappeared, too. The friends of the regretted preacher had gathered together a few lectures delivered by M. Bersier on different occasions and entitled them, " A Few Pages from the History of the Huguenots."

The Huguenots! Eugene Bersier, in relating their sufferings, was not only accomplishing a useful task, he was almost performing a filial duty. This descendant of French refugees, though born in a land of exile, was proud to feel the blood of martyrs still running in his veins. But, recalling the tortures of his ancestors, there was no bitterness in his heart. He loved his country too dearly to bear her any resentment. And if a word were needed to give the substance of this book-and perhaps of the whole life of M. Bersier-no better could be chosen ~han this motto : Faith and patriotism.

M. Bersier's favorite hero was Admiral Coligny, undoubtedly because he thought with the historians, Michelet and Henri Martin, "that Coligny was the best Huguenot and the best Fren~hman of his time." He commenced a history of Coligny of which, unfortunately, we have only the first volume. But this was not enough. M. Bersier, thinking of the statues of poets and orators which crowd the squares of Paris, resolved that Protestantism should be represented in this army of the illustrious dead. , And Coligny was destined to stand up once more for his religion before the people of Paris.

It was precisely to defray a part of the expenses occasioned by the erection of this statue that M. Bersier delivered a remarkable lecture on Coligny in many towns of France and of foreign couutries.

An analysis, somewhat complete, of this conference would either be too long or too dry. But a few facts will suffice to throw some light on the noble figure of the admiral.

• Paris, Fischbacher, 0telques pages deB l'histrnre' de Huguenots, par Eug. Bersier, with a remarkable preface by Professor Sabatier. Gaspard de Coligny was born (1519} at Chatillon, in the green valleys of western France. He was brought up in that solitary castle by his pious widow mother, who had quitted the brilliant court of the Valois to devote herself to the education of her three sons.

Gaspard was, from his youth, eminently qualified to be a soldier. He had nothing, truly, of the knightly valor of a Due de Guise, but his strength of character, his indomitable perseverance and, above all, his unselfish patriotism, were unparalleled. But alas! fortmie had few smiles for him.

" Gentlemen," said M. Bersier, in opening his lecture, " I am about to relate the history of a vanquished soldier."

His two great deeds were two failures. IIis plan-wonderful for the age -of establishing a Huguenot colony in Florida wretchedly failed. The Huguenots were murdered by a band of Spaniards, who hung them on the neighboring trees, with this inscription, " Not because they are French- men, but because they are heretics. ,.

The defence of St. Quentin was more glorious. The north of France was threatened by an invasion of Spaniards, directed by the" iron-headed general," Philibert-Emmanuel, Duke of Savoy. Coligny, though sure of being defeated, went to the little town of St. Quentin to oblige the Spanish general to besiege it. On the duration of the siege depended the salvation of France. Coligny knew it, and resisted heroically. The town was taken by the Spaniards, and Coligny sent to jail; but the French king had had the time to assemble the troops and to protect Paris. Yes," we feel that some defeats are more glorious than victories, and that true heroism is sacrifice. "

But the bitter cup had to be drained to the dregs. Coligny heard, in his dreary captivity, that the Duke of Guise, haviug possessed himself of the admiral's own plans, had taken the town by surprise, to the enthusiastic admiration of France. " God, in chastising Coligny, had, as Calvin said, called him aside, that he should better listen to the heavenly Voice." The admiral's brother, a prisoner like himself, had sent him a copy of the Holy Scriptures, which Coligny studied with the greatest care. He then began to correspond with Calvin, and soon after his release he openly entered the: ranks of the Huguenots. .

M. Bersier, who had shown the patriotism and courage of the Frencn soldier, dwelt here on the simple faith and the austere piety of the Christian. It would have been interesting to have followed him in that beautiful castle of Chatillon, ornamented with the sculptures of Goujon and the paintings of Primatice, and which is now, alas! little more than a heap of ruins. It was there that, under the superintendence of a learned and pious tutor, the young Colignys received a sound classical education, for their father, says M. Bonnet, the Protestant historian, hated ignorance almost as .

bitterly as he did ungodliness. Every morning and evening the children and servants gathered in the great hall to hear the family prayers said by the chaplain, or, in his absence, by the admiral himself. But whereas, peace and happiness were reigning there, on the other side of France, in the village of Vassy, a hundred Huguenots had been murdered while they were singing their psalms in a barn.

This news caused an immense sensation. What could the Huguenots do 7 Clamor for justice 1 Alas! the government was openly with the murderers. The Protestants had no choice left, except death or fighting. " Ought not religious liberty to be defended as other liberty is 7"

However, such a decision could not be lightly taken, and we fully understand the hesitation that tortured the admiral's noble mind.

One night Coligny, who was awake, heard the sobs of his wife, the Lady Charlotte de Laval. "I regret," said she, " to disturb your rest. But think, my lord, that while we are reposing here in luxury, the bodies of our brethren, our own flesh and blood, are lying in prisons, or in the fields, at the mercy of dogs and ravens. I tremble to think that your prudence may be worldly. Oh! my lord, the blood of our dead weighs heavily on my soul !"

Coligny explained to her the difficulties of civil war, and added, "Put your hand on your heart, and think if you would have the courage to endure flight, exile, shame, and hunger not only for yourself, but, what is worse, for your children; if you will suffer death by,the hand of the public executioner, after having seen your husband exposed to the mockery of the rabble, and your children servants to your bitterest enemies. I give you three weeks to decide, and if your heart is strong enough to bear all this, then will I go and die with you and with your friends. "

Charlotte de Laval answered with these sublime words: "My lord, these three weeks are over !"

Death was merciful to the heroic woman ; it spared her most of the calamities of the civil war, and the direst of them all, the murder of her beloved lord.

The Protestant nobility had been invited to meet in Paris, on the occasion of the wedding of Margaret, Charles IX.' s own sister, with their prince, young Henri de Navarre, who became afterward King Henry IV. Coligny had joined them. But it is not only in poetry that a dagger is hidden in the jewel casket of a bride. This maniage was but a snare to entrap the Huguenots.

A few days after the religiotls ceremony, the bell of the Church St. Germain l'Auxerrois rang for the massacre of the Huguenots. It was about two o'clock in the morning. Coligny, hearing a great noise and cries in the house, understood at once that his last hour had come. "Monsieur Merlin," said he calmly to his chaplain, "will you pray with me~" Then -he begged his friends to leave him and save their own lives, for he was too ill and weak to escape. The murderers soon rushed into his room. "Art thou the admiral ~" cried one of them, called Besme. ., Young man," answered Coligny, "how-dare you attack an old and wounded man 7 However," added he, with resignation, "you will not much shorten my life." BesUle, swearing fearfully, pierced him through with a spear. The body of the admiral was then thr.own out of the window. Henri de Guise turned it over disdainfully with his foot.

]?ut, thanks to M. Bersier, France has now, in a certain measure, atoned for this oqious crime. A beautiful statue of the admiral, which M. Bersier had the happiness of inaugurating some months before his death, now adorns the Oratoire Church, on the side toward the Rue de Rivoli. Coligny stands in a proud attitude, one hand placed on his heart, the other grasping his sword.

M. Bersier read, on that occasion, a speech which might, ioo, be r.om- pared to an antique statue for the perfection of its form, with something, if I may say so, of the coldness of thc marble. Tuese were the concluding words of his speech: "It is worthy of a great nation to honor those who have served her, as Coligny has, with this noble aim : The glory of God and the public welfare !"

The following lecture is a description of the intellectual candition of the French Reformed Church in the seventeenth century. With patriotic pride, M. Bersier enumerates our glorious Protestant academies of Nimes, Sedan, Caen, and Saumur, where Dubose was professor, that same Dubose of whom Louis XIV. once said, "I have heard to-day the best orator of my kingdom." And the illustrious pastors of Charenton, Daille, and Claude, the worthy rival of Bossuet in theological controversy. . . . But why are they so little known 1 It is not because of their lack of learning. Professor Samuel Petit, listening accidentally to a rabbi's attacks on Christianity, retorted on the spot by an extemporary Hebrew speech. It is more probably on account of their heavy and somewhat provincial style, bnt, above all, it is because they were too conHcientious to be very fashionable.

The Protestant erudition proved to be favorable to Catholic theology. Thanks to frequent controversies, the Scriptures were attentively studied, stupid legends became discredited, and a great reform of the doctrines and of the morals of the Gallican Church was at hand.

But the Revocation, like a deadly wind, soon blasted these fair promises of a rich harvest.

The 18th of October, 1685, Louis XIV., incited by the clergy, as,M. Bersier has proved once more, revoked the famous Edict of Nantes, which granted to Huguenots the free profession of their faith. This revocation had been prepared by petty cavillings whic~ deprived Protestants of many legal rights, and now this last safe-warrant was taken from them.

H the Roman Church did not lay claim to infallibility, she would feel a pang at the thought of the persecutions of the seventeenth century, for she then not only tortured the body of the heretic, but attempted to disunite his family and to destroy his conscience.

We know what the Protestant homes were, for historians have told us of the austere piety of the wife and of the mother, of the authority of the father, a priest in his own house. • •• Now, a troop of drunken soldiers invaded this holy of holies, insulted the women, and tortured children be- fore the eyes of their mothers.

Poor mothers! a decree was issued at that time, which authorized the legal kidnapping of children, that they might be brought up in the Cath- olic belief. .

But some persons think that, at least, the inmost recesses of the con- science were respected during these persecutions. The facts prove too clearly, alas! the worthlessness of this opinion.

" What can we say," writes M. Bersier, " of these peasants of Saintonge, forced by the swords of dragoons into Catholic churches, to receive there what was told them to be, the holy body of the Lord? Horror-stricken, they spat it out of their mouths, as soon as they were unobserved. . • .

Do not be mistaken, this is the greatest of all crimes, the attempted mur- der of the soul !"

But no one-the victims excepted-dared to protest publicly against those iniquities. Nothing bnt praises were to be heard. The greatest orators, Bossuet (who calls Louis another Constantine), Massillon, thc mystic Fenelon himself, La Bruyere, the moralist; La Fontaine, the poet- all congratulate the king of having accomplished such a great deed. The women are not more tender-hearted. Witty Mme. de Sevigne gayly writes, "The dragoons have been such very good missionaries j" and Mme. de Maintenon, the granddaughter of the noble Huguenot d' Aubigne, is not ashamed to affirm "that it will soon be quite ridiculous to profess that religion. "

" This universal approbation is certainly one of the scandals of history. ,.

But is there not a compensation for us in the praises given to our Hugue- not refugees by foreigners 1 " Oh!" writes M. Bersier, in a page which is one of the most eloquent of our Protestant literature, " they must allow us to exclaim in the bitterness of our hearts, It is no consolation for us !

We know that France has received a deep wonnd, out of which a large stream of blood has flowed. . . . Aud we needed these lost riches! these severe virtues! Tenacity in trial, respect of liberty, austerity iu conduct- all those traits are now missing in our national character.- " We have often lamented it in many a terrible crisis, in many a battle that our people fought to conquer their rights and their liberties. In these dark hours we look for our absent ones, we call to our dead, and, as Augustus to Varus, we cry to him who exiled our fathers, ' 0 king, give us back our legions!' "

These legions were not, according to an opinion generally accredited, an army of noblemen. M. Bersier, in a most interesting essay on " The French Refugees and Their Trades," has victoriously proved that, as Coligny used to say, "The little ones are before us in the kingdom of heaven."

Thanks to their rare holidays, to the practice of lending money on in- terest, and, above all, to their intelligence and industry, they soon became the first manufacturers of France. Their cloths, made at Sedan or Elbenf, their Lyons silks, their Angouleme paper, etc., were universally appreciated. And the Caudebcc hats were quite a celebrity. The cardinals themselves, in spite of their dislike for heretics, would wear no others.

The Revocation was the death-blow of all this prosperity. But Huguenots were not men to be easily disheartened. Facing the greatest dangers, they fled from their ungrateful mother-country. Whole families sailed on the ocean in a small boat; men and women hid in empty wine-casks; little children-Bonnet, the future founder of New Rochelle, was one of themcrept into vegetable baskets, at the risk of being wounded by the dragoons' long lances. Most of them reached the hospitable lands of Switzerland, England, and Holland. These strangers, moved by a noble pity, did their best to assuage the sufferings of their martyr brethren. And a great reward was in store for them.

Thanks to the Huguenots, Geneva was endowed with its now worldfamed watch-making. But the "Ark" of the refugees was Holland. They were in such a wretched state when they arrived there that most of them had no other food than the snails which they picked up in the woods. However, before many years had eJapsed, they had founded the famous mannfactories of paper and of that yellow velvet known as Utrecht velvet. And England! I am sorry for Albion's pride, but the list of her debts to the refngees is far from being a short one j it is sufficient to mention Sheffield cutlery. Irish lace, mutual help societies, etc. We might note also that a great many members of the House of Lords and the qneen, Victoria herself, are of Huguenot origin. Of Huguenot origin, too, alas! the famous ox-tail soup. They were such very good housewives, these poor Huguenot ladies, they knew how to make use of everything, and when the butchers threw away the tails of oxen, they bought them and made this soup, which all loyal Britons believe to be a national dish.

These discoveries may be a little hurtful to national pride, but, seriously speaking, are they not, as M. Bersier observes, far more painful for our own patriotism? And when we remember that we have wantonly despised these treasures, it is sometimes rather hard to find comfort in saying, " Our Huguenots have well deserved the gratitude of mankind."

But all the Huguenots could not flee. The rich only-rich in money, heroism, or health-could face such perils. What became of the others ~ Ah! this is the dreary story of the Church of the Desert, of nightly assemblies -held in the woods, of pastors sent to the rack, of women shut up for life in the Tower of Constance. Persecutions slackened little by little, but in the middle of the eighteenth century Protestant marriages were as yet illegal; the austere Hnguenot lady was considered no better than a mistress, and her children were bastards, incapable of inheriting their father's fortune.

M. Bersier enumerates the efforts made to obtain, at least, the legal marriage of Huguenots. Rousseau, alleging his bad health, civilly refused to lend a helping hand to his brethren. But Voltaire roused Europe to

LETTER FROM MRS. HELEN W. GIBSON

indignation about the unjust sentence of the Protestant Cal as. It was not, however, without many difficulties that the Toleration Edict of 1787 was issued. It granted to Protestants legal birth, marriage, and burial, and the right of trading in the kingdom. Two years later, under the Revolution, they enjoyed at last the benefits of a full liberty.

The best conclusion of this volume is in the words of M. Bersier on the Revolution, but which might apply still better to the history of the Huguenots, " We must pity them who have not learned in those tragic scenes the respect of the human soul and the hatred of all religious oppression."

MRS. HELEN W. GIBSON, of Pari.s, writes as to " a call from over the sea :" "all true followers of Christ are missionaries, and devote their lives (in one form or another) to carrying the glad tidings of salvation, the glorious Gospel of the blessed God, to those that are ' without.' These outsiders are found crowding the boulevards of Paris, as well as turning off prayers by machinery in China; they are found wallowing in the slums of our civilized cities, as well as vegetating in the wilds of Africa. Wherever exists a soul ' without hope and without God in the world,' there is a mission field for the Christian worker. The' all the world' of Christ includes the places nearest home, as well as the far distant 'regions beyond. I How many in civilized France are bowing down to stocks and stones! After having during several years burnt, broken, and thrown away the relics of their 'former ignorance' given to us by our converts, we are just now beginning to form them into a little museum. The people cling to such' heips' only until they get the real thing in their hearts; they then feel them to be 'hindrances,' and hasten to put them away.

" God has greatly blessed our mission work lately, especially in Paris and its suburbs. The old Methodist mode of after-meetings and direct personal dealing with the people is employed, and with marked success. We have no parti pris as regards these meetings, otherwise they might become formal and defeat their own end. We sometimes close up with the first service, but always try to lay hold of the people as they leave, and get one here and there into a corner (in a double sense)! Then, if we find, as we often do, that the Spirit of God has been beforehand with us ih preparing the way, we are soon down on our knees together.

" When the people give evidence of sound conversion to God, or even when they seem to be sincerely seeking, we invite them to the classmeeting held in connection with each hall, where they are further instructed in the Bible and helped by the i~terchange of experience, and last, not least, taught to give systematically. The sacrament of the Lord's Supper is administered to the members every month in the various halls, and is always a time of blessing. These dear French converts live well; many of them have the old Huguenot spirit of endurance. They stand not only open persecution, but the annoying pin-pricks of domestic taunts /lnd mockings; and they die well; one of our members has just gone home proclaiming her joyful faith in Christ as the only Mediator, though the priest stood by her bedside cursing her, and telling her she was damnee and' going to hell!' Two young men, also, saved at the eleventh hour through the visits of another of our converts (himself a bigoted Romanist up to last November), have just died exulting in Christ, but followed to the last by the threats of the priests. The work is precious in France. I wonder when I look at the recent successes of our little mission, which has been hitherto almost unknown outside of English Methodism. We are a mere handful of workers, and most of our helpers are ignorant and milearned men and women; but they are full of faith and the Holy Ghost, such agents as God can best use, and He opens doors before them everywhere. The fact is that every human heart is craving for God in Christ, but His professed disciples show Him up so poorly that the weary seekers turn disappointedly to the world. If we Christians would best see our duty and then tarry on our knees till we receive the power from on high to do it, there would soon be a universal revival.

"There is no room for details in a short article. Let our American friends come and see and hear for themselves! Let them listen to the glowing testimonies and the fervent prayers of men and women who a fe". months or. weeks ago were, some of them, on the brink of suicide, and all of them either defying God altogether, or mumbling over their beads to the Virgin! I earnestly beg that visitors to Paris from all churchesfor surely we may make common cause against the errors of Romewill call at our headquarters, 4 Rue Roquepine, and ask to see my husband, Rev. William Gibson, conductor of the mission, who has his bureau there. We need sympathy, and we need practical help beyond what our own. people can give. The conversion of Romanists appeals equally to all churches and to all Protestant countries. May God awaken an effectual response !"

Rev. Dr. Gibson supplies to us the following further facts as to Methodist Evangelization in France among Roman Catholics : " The. Methodist Evangelistic Mission in France, under the direction of the British Conference, consists of Ii stations: 8 in and around Paris. 2 at Rouen, 2 at Havre, 1 at EIbeuf, and 1 at St. Servan.

"During the last three or four years the work has made great progress, and some of the stations have been marvellously blessed. The methods employed are: Lively popular Gospel meetings, followed by aftermeetings, in which the people are spoken with personally on the subject of their salvation; women's and children's meetings; and the Methodist , class,' in which the converts are trained and led on higher. All these meetings are aided and followed up by assiduous visiting and tract distribntion. Our journal, La Bonne Nouvelle, of which we distribute about 10,000 monthly, is of great help to us.

"The mission costs yearly $11,000, of which $5000 is ' granted' by

NEWS FROM CONGO AND ANGOLA

the Wesleyan Missionary Committee of London, and the remaining $6000 is provided (mainly collected in England) by myself. The substantial premises in Rouen, which have cost £4000 for the building and £2000 for the ground, are composed of a large shop on the ground ftoor, the rental of which will, with the collections, make the station self-supporting j a handsome hall for public services, good reading-rooms for French and English sailors, and ministers' and evangelists' houses.

" About £1000 had already been collected in January, 1871, and the debt on the ground can be paid off by yearly instalments; but for the remaining £3000 I am personally responsible, and it is in a great measure the pressure of this burden which brought me to America. The work is, as far as possible, to be made self-supporting. A missionary restaurant has been opened in connection with our principal hall in Paris, and promises to be a help financially as well as spiritually to the station. I believe that France is on the eve of a revival. Already we have felt the first drops of the showe,r in the numerous and satisfactory conversions from Romanism to Christ that we have seen with our own eyes. Methodism suits the French temperament. Our converts are prompt and fearless in their testimonies, delight in prayer and praise meetings, and soon become active workers according to their light and opportunity. Two of our evangelists were brought to God in the mission.

, , We are in urgent need now of generous help for Rouen, as well as fOf many other objects less costly but equally important. We also earnestly request yearly subscriptions toward the support and extension of the work. Doors are opening all around us j France is craving for the Gospel as perhaps never before since the days of the persecutions; her fields are white unto the harvest j disgust of snperstition is hurrying her along toward atheism; nothing can save her but the pure Gospel of the grace of God, preached and applied to the heart by the power of the Holy Ghost."

NEWS FROM CONGO AND ANGOLA.

From Banana, mouth of Congo, April 14th, Bishop William Taylor writes: " Last night I slept aboard our steamer, the' Anne Taylor.' No snch cabins on any other river steamer on the Congo. This steamer will be the best and cheapest sanitarium for Congo workers this side of Europe or America. She has made one trip to Boma and return. We go on to Angola in the Gaboon. I will visit our mission stations in that province, and hope to return in five or six weeks to open new fields in the North Congo region.

" We anchored at St. Paul de Loanda, Angola, April 16th. Rev. A. E. Withey, our presiding elder for Angola district, came aboard and remained all night. He is looking well, and reports general good health among our people and prosperity in their work, including abundant selfsupport in all our Angola stations.

"Thursday, P.M., April 17th, arrived at the Missio 'Americana. Brother Burling and family all well."

THE GOSPEL IN BPAIN

THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN.

* BY J. E. BADGETT MEAKIN.

I.-INTRODUCTORY.

SPAIN! What an array of historic associations is brought before the mind in dwelling upon the connection of this stronghold of popery with the light of the Gospel, and how black they look! Instinctively one thin;s je, of the fiendish Inquisition, of the brutalities of the autos de and of the more recent but no less determined efforts of the priestcraft to stifle the voice of protest which has earned for us our distinctive title of Protestants. In the study of the blood-stained pages of her past history one is apt to think that in this day of progress and religious freedom, Spain has marched forward with her compeers, and that now her spiritual condition must be more or less that of other countries equally advanced in civilization. But this is not. the case, and the only vital difference between religious Spain to-day and the religious Spain of three centuries ago is the lack of sufficient temporal power to carry out all it could wish.

For some time past the country has been split up into two pretty sharply divided parties, the priest-ridden monarchists and the atheistical republicans. It is the history of France and of Italy repeating itself. The one party, ever on the decrease, includes most of the wealth and political influence of the kingdom, and the other comprises a large proportion of the poorer classes, and those who may be fitly described as " Adullam- ites. "t The vast majority of these, disgusted with the inherent rotten- ness of the phase of Christianity presented to them by the Church of Rome, have rejected religion entirely. Even among the ranks of the first party are numbered thousands whose only ties are those of position and politics, and whose religious opinions only remain unchanged on account of their indistinctness. If they think at all, the result is almost inevitable. They either turn to the truth in the measure in which it has been ~evealed to them-by human agency or not-or they lapse into the condition of infidelity so prevalent around them.

Between these two, which are no less than manifestations of the crumbling to pieces of the State religion, there is an open door for the Gospel. It is true that the task of entering it is one of difficulties and discouragements, but " if God be for us, who can be against us ~" Would to God that there were this day more laborers in this vineyard, for the harvest truly is plenteous, and ripe withal. Here and there, scattered up and down the Peninsula, are bright and shining lights to guide the wanderer home, but oh, how few and far between in comparison with the need for them!

Having just concluded a five-weeks' tour through Spain, from Cadiz to * For some years editor of The Times qf Morocco.

t .. Every one that was in distress, and everyone that was in debt, and everyone that was discontented" (1 Sam. 22 : 1, 2). France via Barcelona, during which I have visited all the mission stations I could bring within my course, I"will endeavor to give some idea of what is being done, and what opportunities this country offers for Christian effort. After what I have said, there is no further need to dwell upon the need, and our marching orders are to "all the world." I may mention that a knowledge of the lang.uage of the country, and a previous residence of some years among Spaniards, have placed me on a better footing than the majority of travellers to judge of the state of the country and the value of what is being done, while it also enabled me to gain some personal experience from attempts to make known the Good News on my way.

n.-THE AGENCIES AT WORK.

At present there are no less than tweh-e foreign societies more or less engaged in work in Spain and the Balearic Islands, mustering among them some eighty preaching places, while there are about forty more managed independently of any society. Owing to the number of agencies at work, exact statistics are very difficult to obtain, especially in connection with the independent workers, who, it will be seen, occupy about a third of the field.

The eighty stations were thus distributed when the last general survey * of the work was made two years ago, and since then very little change has taken ~lace, insufficient to warrant the labor of going over that task again.

" ~ ~wl . OIl~ '§w w ~~ ~~ zj C2'5 :a~ QJ ~s"~ ~g s'5 " i " " ~]I "" ~ """"~A:;bll ~:l ~~ 0 A'5 E-< oj p.. oj 00 "".El 0 "'" ~ w'" ""E-< > p.. f"1 ::;J P'Ih :§ 00'" 0 — — — — — – — – – – –1– – AmerlcanCongregationalists 14 8 3 1250 413 14 4 11 262 215 13 20 466 American Baptists …….•.. 5 2 3 155 34 2 2 6 6 158 58 English Wesleyans ……•.. 20 6 9 1540 269 17 12 13 306 299 11 30 387 Church of England..•.•••.. 15 6 3 1884 1194 13 6 8 236 292 1 1 30 Scotch Presbyterians ..•••.• 4 4 1 290 284 8 4 4 256 118 6 25 276 Irish Presbbterians ……… 4 4 1 108 22 4 3 2 111 52 3 7 60 Dntch Pres yterians….••.. 3 3 127 67 5 3 2 75 68 2 7 165 Swiss Presbyterians …….. 6 .. 2 3 223 1922 9 5 6 120 104 11 23 310 German …. …………. 2 60 80 6 6 3 184 56 2 11 168 ~~~~~~-~~~~~l i~rl's~~~: 3 8 1425 154 7 3 4 118 92 3 5 91 2 1 27 15 E~IiSh Congregationalists. 1 2 4 '57 70 30 321 60 ll~ 2 – In ependent ……………. 35t 12 11 20351688 23 11 24 759 784 -2-0 -4-4 100.1 – – – — Totals ………. 114 54 35 9194 3442 111 61 78 2545 2095 80 183 3231 The general position may be briefly summarized thus: preaching places, 114 j t pastors, 54 j evangelists, 35 j attendants at divine worship, 9194 j eommunicants, 3442 j day-schools, III j day-school teachers, male, 61 ; day-school teachers, female, 78 j boys on the lists, 2545 j girls on the lists, 2095 j Sunday-schools, 80; Sunday.school teachers, 183; Sundayschool children, 323l.

The above figures are those which each pastor or evangelist supplied, and therefore rest on their authority. With reference to the number of * By the Rev. J. W. Brown, of Barcelona, to whom I am indebted for these figures.

t There are a few more of whicb no statistics were obtainable. commuuicants of the Church of England Mission, which is known in Spain as the Reformed Church, it should be mentioned that little care is taken in granting admittance to this church, as evidence of the New Birth is not consiaered necessary. 'l'hen again, though the numbers of school children in all cases are those on the lists, the average attendance is from three fourths to four fifths of this number. The average number of attendants at the services, too, is to a large extent conjectural.

In addition to these agencies, the British and Foreign Bible Society has a representative at Madrid, in charge of a central depot, with a body of colporteurs in various parts of the country, as also has the American Board.

The Religious Tract Society of London, too, has a branch in Madrid, with a committee of the leading workers of each mission, and a depot from which are issued periodically a vast number of most excellent tracts, booklets, and periodicals suited to meet the objections of Romanists and infidels. In addition to these there are published, in one place or another, one weekly, two fortnightly, and two monthly periodicals, devoted to Christian enterprise and the spread of Gospel truth, in Spanish.

I1I.""':"THE DISTRIBUTION OF THE WORK.

If my readers will open the map of Spain, they will have no difficulty in following me in an imaginary trip through the country, calling at all the principal mission stations, for I will commence with the northwest corner and take them in order as they come.

The province of GALICIA is almost entirely occupied by workers belonging to the Brethren community. At Ooruiia Mrs. ChAsterman, at Vigo Mr. and Mrs. Hoyle, at Marin Mr. Blamire, are all carrying on an earnest warfare for the truth, with out-stations at six minor towns, in all of which blessing has been received. There are schools for children of both sexes at Marin and Coruna. The only other station in this province is that of the Scotch National Bible Society, at Ferrol.

In ASTURIAS the only evangelical chapel and schools are at Besullo, under the direction of M. Fliedner, of Madrid, while there is work carried on at three smaller centres.

LEON, as a larger province, has more to show. The Reformed Church is here to the fore, with chapels at Salamanca and Villaescusa, in the charge respectively of Senors Antonio Garcia and Regaliza, who engage also in work of more or less importance in eleven neighboring villages. At Villaescusa the result of the work has been greatly exaggerated in some reports, but it is fairly prosperous, and a small church is being erected. In this province are also two out-stations maintained by Mr. Hoyle.

Several bodies are at work in the next province, OLD CASTILE. At Santander, on the sea-coast, is a station of the American Board, under a Spanish pastor, Don Enrique de Tienda, with chapel and schools. Owing to the efforts of the Romanists, during the sixteen years that this church has been in existence it has had to move seven times in search of a meeting-place, and was once nearly two years houseless. This is an in- stance of what goes on in most parts where the work is prospering, and the churches own no property of their own, showing how important it is that this need should be provided for. This mission has other stations at Logroiio, Pradejon, and Roa. At the first-named place Don Angel Dijon is pastl>r; a worthy old saint who founded the church at Saragossa was long in charge here, but has at length retired to the south to end his days with his family. At Pradejon, for the past year or two, opposition has been more than usually intense, owing to the arrival of a stern and bigot- ed parish priest. Nevertheless, progress is steadily made. Owing to lack of workers, this is in the same charge as the one previously men- tioned. Roa is able to boast of a purchased place of worship for the Protestants, but as yet it has no fixed pastor, and remains in the care of the evangelist from Pamplona, through whose means its church was founded. Mission work is also carried on at Oaniego.

The Reformed Church has a chapel at Valladolid, ministered to by Sr. Martinez, with mission work in six or seven villages round, and an out- station at Palencia. For many years a most valuable work was done here by Mr. and Mrs. Armstrong, independent workers, who have now removed to Murcia to open a new station, leaving Mr. Macarthy here in charge of their chapel and schools.

In the little province of BISCAY is the head station of the American Board, at San Sebastian, nnder the direction of the Rev. W. H. Gulick, with a chapel and schools, one of the latter for the preparation of female teachers, superintended by Mrs. Gulick, being a most important work. In all there are about a hundred and twenty day. scholars and thirty boarders. There is another chapel at Sestao, and a mission at the mines of Triano.

The important town of Bilbao would seem wholly given up to Roman- ism, for though it is full of priests and nuns, and a vast amount of money is ever ready to add to its numerous Mary-temples, Jesuitical convents, etc., the Protestants have for two years been unable to secure premises for public worship. Is it not a disgrace and a shame to our wealthy Christians . that they are not forthwith supplied with funds to purchase a site and build 1 The work here is sustained by the Evangelical Continental So- ciety of London, but under the superintendence of Mr. Gulick. There is also here a mission for sailors of all nations.

The only miilsion station in NAVARRE is that at Pamplona, where a lit- tle group of faithful ones has existed for several years, often without the presence of a pastor, who is now maintained by the American Board.

In ARRAGON the same mission has a pastor, the Rev. Carlos Aranjo, with chapel and schools, at the idolatrous town of Saragossa, and an in- teresting out-station at Tauste. Mr. Armstrong had formerly a chapel here, but this has recently been given up.

The next province, CATALONIA, has a most flourishing work at Barcelana, one of the earliest attempted in Spain. Here several bodies are engaged. The Brethren are represented by Mr. Henry Payne, who, with Mrs. Payne, has labored here for nearly twenty years. Under their care are three chapels, each having its schools for girls and boys, which are supported through Mr. Muller, of Bristol. They have gathered around them quite a large number of souls plucked from the fire of Rome, and their schools are well attended. The Wesleyan Methodists have long been represented here by Mr. Simpson, who has, however, been for a year or two laid by in England, and his post ably filled by the Rev. W. J. Brown. Here, too, are good congregations and excellent schools, five of the former and three of the latter, with four out-stations. The Swiss Presbyterians have also their representative here, M. Empaytaz, who has grown gray in the work. Under his direction are chapel and schools in the town, four other chapels and schools in other localities, and three out-stations, two with schools. The Swedish Baptists support Mr. Lund, who has here a chapel and schools, and one out-station. Another important institution in Barcelona is a Protestant hospital, managed by a committee formed of the gentlemen named. This meets a deeply felt want, and is a work which should have the fullest sympathy. There is also a B1ble and tract depot here. Apart from the Spanish work there is an English chapel, and work among the Swedish and Norwegian sailors.

From various causes the work at this, the second city of Spain, has been proportionally more successful, perhaps, than anywhere else in the country. I was delighted to see the well.managed schools and earnest services, and the good attendance at lectures which I was asked to give in Spanish at two of the chapels. As I had visited nearly all the chapels and schools, I was able to form some idea as to their actual condition better than by the comparison of reports.

Near the famous shrine at Montserrat, the Reformed Church has a station at Monistrol and another at St. Vincente de Castellet, with chapels and schools at both places, and four out-stations.

At Figueras, farther north, is an independent mission carried on by the Rev. and Mrs. Lopez y Rodriguez, the latter being English. They are assisted by several English ladies and two brothers of Sr. Lopez, carrying . on work in quite a number of villages round. The American Board has also an evangelist and school at Figueras, and another at La Escala. An independent work at Villafranca concludes the list in this province.

In Y ALENCIA and MURCIA there are chapels and schools at the town of Valencia and at Carthagena, the one under the Swedish Baptists and the other under the Swiss Presbyterians. As already mentioned, Mr. and Mrs. Armstrong are just now occupied in commencing work at the port of Aguilas. The only other work is at Sagunto, an out-station.

In the province of NEW CASTILE there is but one mission ceatre, except in Madrid, though here several agencies are busy. In the capital, again, the Brethren are to the fore with a chapel and three schools supported through Mr. Miiller, all excellently managed, and giving evidence of real spiritual blessing. Mr. and Mrs. Albert Fenn have charge of it, and have labored at Barcelona and here some twenty-one years. They are assisted by several English ladies. At· YunC08 they have an out-station, with schools, but work in the villages round the capital has all along proved very hard and unencouraging. The Reformed Church in Madrid is represented by the Rev. J. B. Cabrera, the bishop-elect, who has a chapel and a mission room with three schools. A church is about to be built for this congregation with funds from England, by which also the pastors and 8chool1l are supported. The Scotch Presbyterians had formerly a good deal of work here, but latterly they have been abandoning it piecemeal. The only remnant here is a good congregation, with schools, eloquently addressed at their services by the Rev. Sr. Tornos, and under the superintendence of the Rev. John Jameson, once supported by this Society, but now British and Foreign Bible Society agent. They have also an outstation at },{ocejon, with a bOYI:!' school. The Wesleyans have a chapel and a boys' school in Madrid under the superintendence, just now, of the Rev. J. W. Lord, but the work having suffered recently from various causes, has not come into Mr. Lord's hands in a flourishing condition. The remaining mission here is a German one, that of the Rev. F. Fliedner, assisted by a preacher, Sr. Vargas. He has a chapel and schools, with a small orphanage, accommodation for a few boarders, and a "sick bay" over them, as also a cottage near the Escorial as a country branch. Mr. Fliedner likewise directs the Protestant book-shop and tract-depository, and is honorary chaplain to the German Embassy. There is, too, an embryo Young Men's Christian Association here, which is at present in but a crnde state, though it should develop. For English-speaking people, there are formal services in connection with the British Embassy. The only other station in this province is at· Criptana, where Mr. George Lawrence is at work, with his three daughters, in chapel and schools j they are independent workers.

Sad to say, the adjoining province of ESTREMADURA is totally without evangelistic work, and only that of ANIULUCIA remains to be noticed. The Edinburgh "Spanish Evangelization Society" has several stations here, under the superintendence of the Rev. ·William Moore, M. A., at Puerto Santa Maria, close to Cadiz, where they have a school for the training of young Spanish converts for evangelists and pastors. This again is a most important branch of the work, as no one can reach people like their own countrymen when properly prepared. At Cadiz itself this society has a chapel and schools under the care of Don Rafael Bianco, with an outstation at Pto. Real. At Huelva the English residents set an excellent example by supporting a boys' school, which is under the same superintendence, the Rev. Antonio Jimenez being pastor. They have here also girls' and infants' schools. At Seville the Rev. Sr. Barroso has a small chapel alild schools under the same auspices, while the remaining station is at the village of Escornaz, near Granada, where there is a chapel and school. One or two out-stations are under the same society, which allo supporto the Rev. John Murray at Granada. The Irish Presbyterians have here taken over the work of their Scotch brethren, who had grown disheartened, and now maintain a mission in Jerez, where they have a wellbuilt chapel and schools, under the Rev. Jose Viliasid, and a chapel and schools at San Fernando, on the other side of Cadiz. Friends in Amsterdam support the Rev. Camilo Calamita at Utrera (chapel and schools) j the Rev. C. Carrefio at Oordova (ditto), and Sr. J. Alhama at Gmnada (chapel only). At Malaga Sr. Manuel Carrasco has a chapel and schools where good work is being done, and there is another independent worker. The Reformed Church supports the Rev. Jose Vila in this town, with chapel and schools, and in Seville the Revs. V. Baquero and Palomares, with built churches formerly belonging to monasteries, and schools, with an outstation at Triana. Farther north, at Sinares, Mr. Wigstone, of the Brethren, works both in Spanish and English, and at Algeciras, opposite Gibraltar, a new work was begun nearly a year ago, under the direction of an independent worker, Mr. Simpson, aided by several ladies. There are two more out-stations in this province.

IV.-CONCLUDING REMARKS.

This brings to an end the list of mission cent~es in the whole kingdom, and the reader will not have failed to note how far they are from supplying its great need for the Gospel. As forming part of the same domains, the Balearic Isles should not go unmentioned, for here a good work is going steadily forward under the Rev. F. G. Smith, Wesleyan minister at Mahon, who has nine chapels and five schools in his charge. At Gibraltar, too, there is work doing among the Spaniards, though on a small scale, by various laborers too much engaged in English work to spare much time for it. Just over the straits, on the Morocco coast, is a work among the Spanish colony at Tangier, which promises well. Mr. H. N. Patrick and two or three ladies, all under the North Africa Mission, are laboring there, and have a Gospel coffee hall, with services and night schools.

It will be understood, in the above brief sketch, that except when a " built church" is specified, the chapel and schools usually consist of one or more rooms in a private house, or of a store, the same apartment in many cases serving for both purposes. This is a very great dra.wback, as it is not allowed in Spain to put np any sign outside to denote an evangelical place of worship, and only special edifices will attract outsiders, unless they hear the singing as they pass. Then again, a large proportion of the people consider the present places" hardly respectable," who would be quite willing to enter a " regular church. "

Space will not permit of my discussing fully the various methods of work employed in Spain, or of the causes which concur to retard the spread of Gospel truth which it might lie in the power of those engaged to mini-.

PLANTING CHRISTIANITY IN GERMANY

mize or, in some cases, to remove. Though the vi8ible resnlts of the twenty years of toil which have been spent upon the country since its doors were opened to the Gospel are still small, this must not be made an excnse for staying our hand. We have sent but one company of soldiers to stay the on-rush of a mighty host. How can we wonder that they can do little else than keep their ground ~ Where one of the enemy falls there are ten to to rush in. If we want !lee results, let us send our thousand devoted men and woman to Spain not unprepared, but equipped with some knowledge of the language if possible. Let us not leave them struggling for lack of funds, but empty our full coffers and lay them at Jesus' feet. Let us break our pots of ointment and devote our strength to using in His service what is of greatest earthly value. How many who read this will accept the call and say, " Lord, here am I, send ME" !

PROTESTANTISM IN BELGIUM.

BY MARGUERITE DE LAVELEYE, SUNDAY-SCHOOL TEACHER AT LIEGE.

Two Belgian monks, Henri VillS and Jean Esch, were burned alive in Brussels in 1523. These were the first Protestant martyrs in the Netherlands. The Spanish Inquisition continued its bloody persecutions till the Reformation was completely suppressed. During more than two centuries Belgium was thoroughly dominated by the Romish Church. In 1848 a society named Eglise Missionnaire BeIge was constituted at Brussels for the spreading of the Gospel.

This society comprises now 27 churches and missions in full activity in 170 communes composed o£ 7000 members, 420 only of Protestant origin. Thirty-eight clergymen and Bible-teachers preach the Gospel in private houses, churchyards, and in public, presiding as well over Sunday services and Bible classes.

The Belgian missionary church might rapidly extend its blessed work if it was not constantly prevented by the insufficiency of its means. It requires about 140,000 francs yearly, and as nearly all its members are poor workmen, the receipts are always much below the expenses, not to mention the requirements of the new missionary stations. In January, 1890, the deficit reached 45,000 francs, and the missionary society will have to diminish its activity without fresh help.

We therefore appeal to all those who take an interest in the promotion of evangelization on the Continent that they may" come over to help us. " The treasurer of the Belgian Missionary Church is M. Kennedy Anet, 123 Chaussee d'Ixelles, Brussels, Belgium.

PLANTING CHRISTIANITY IN GERMANY.

BY REV. HENRY GRACEY, GANANOQUE, CANADA.

IN contemplating the spread of Christianity in the seventh and eighth centuries among the barbarous peoples dwelling in the north and northeastern districts of Europe, one cannot but admire the energy, zeal, and courage shown by many of the missionaries. Their methods cannot always be commended, nor can all their doctriues be approved; still we must admire their fervor and glowing devotion. And our modern missionaries might find not a few things worthy of imitation in the conduct and character of those early heralds of Christianity. The tribes or peoples which inhabited at that time that part of Europe now known as Germany were fierce, warlike, and barbarous; and the first missionaries who went among them did so at no little inconvenience, and some of them at imminent risk of thcir lives.

We read of several attempts made by zealous missionaries to get a foothold among the tribes on the eastern borders of the kingdom of the Franks; but they met with comparatively little success. About the middle of the seventh century one Amandus, a bishop alDong the Franks, extended his labors to the Frieslanders, a fierce and powerful tribe occllpying part of what is now called the Netherlands, and also certain districts in Germany. Unable to subdue the barbarism and idolatry of the people, he procured an order from the Frankish king, Dagobert, by which all might be compelled to submit to baptism; but in trying to carry out this violent measure he raised such a storm of indignation against himself that he was in danger of losing his life. He was, however, a man of resources. By acts of benevolence, by redeeming captives, and by pretended miracles, he managed to recover his lost ground, and to persuade some of the people to destroy their idols and embrace Christianity. Another Frankish bishop who did something for the spread of the Gospel among the German tribes was one Eligius. He had been a goldsmith by trade, and was rich, benevolent, and very devout. "'hen engaged in his trade he spent large sums of money in the interests of Christianity. A favorite plan with him was to redeem captives, which he did in large numbers-sometimes as many as one hundred in one transaction-and after giving them some knowledge of the Gospel he would send them back to their homes, from which, hy the fortunes of war, they had been carried off. In 641 this pious and worthy man was appointed bishop of Tournay and Noyon, and during 18 years he continued to carryon missionary work in the neighboring territory. He was noted as much for his liberal and evangelical views as for his piety and generosity.

But the most extensive mission work among the German tribes in this seventh century was done by missionaries from Ireland. At this time the zeal, learning, and devotion of the Irish Church had attracted considerable attention. The religious schools there were noted for their many excellencies and their numerous students. The monasteries were said to be crowded in the fifth and sixth centuries with pious monks willing to engage in enterprises of Christian activity.

The first of these of whom we have information as undertaking mis- sionary work WaS one Columban, near the end of the sixth century. His method was very practical. Born in the province of Leinster, he was ed~ ucated in the famous monastery of Bangor. At the age of 30 he felt im- pelled to enter a larger field of usefulness than seemed open to him in Ireland, and taking twelve young men with him, he crossed over to the Frankish kingdom. Christianity had been established there. Still, find- ing a great deal to be done, and being entreated to remain within the king- dom of the Franks, he did so. His aim was to make his colony of monks support themselves by their own labor, and while doing so they could set an example of industry to the natives around them, teach them some of the arts of husbandry, and also the truths of the Gospel. Accordingly a suitable spot was selected at a place called Anegrey; a humble lodging was built as a monastery, and the forest was cleared by the labors of his monks. At first they had great hardships, and were reduced to the greatest straits for the very necessaries of life. But Columban was a man of great determination and courage, and his influence over his followers was lIuch that even in the greatest difficulties he was able to cheer them, and induce them to persevere. After a time the method and discipline of Columban became very popular, and families of every rank committed their sons to him for education; and so numerous did his monks become that he established several monasteries. Hard work was a prominent feature in his discipline.

But he had other difficultIes to contend with than the poverty and privation met with in planting his mission. His severity of discipline and the strictness of his morals were unpopular with the worldly and dissolute, and he became an object of dislike to many in high places. Then there was another cause of trouble. The usages of the Irish Church did not harmonize with those established in the Frankish kingdom. The most prominent di"ergence was in respect to the Easter observance. The feeling at that time was running strongly in favor of entire u",iformity in the Church. The popes Gregory the Great and Boniface IV. both pressed this matter very resolutely, and Columban was urged to yield and give up his practices imported from Ireland. This he could by no means be per~ suaded to do. And to the Pope Boniface IV., as also to the Frankish bishops, he wrote very earnestly, counselling unity in essentials, while divergence was permitted in such matters as were complained of. He disclaimed any intention of trying to change the customs of the Frankish Church. He only wanted liberty to follow his own methods in his own monasteries in the wilderness; and he intimated pretty plainly to the Frankish bishops that there were other matters of reform of more importance to which they might with profit to themselves and their flocks tum their attention. His appeal did not meet with their approval. A synod was called in 602 to deliherate on the matter. What the immediate result of the synod's deliberations. were does not appear; but shortly afterward a feeling of hostility to Columban sprang up in the Burgundian Court, within whose territory three of his monasteries lay, which became S'J strong that he was forced to yield to it and retire. An order was issued that he should be seut back to Ireland. This, however, was not carried OUL; but, on the invitation of the Frankish king, he removed to a place within the territory of Zurich, intending to carryon a mission to the Alemanui and Suevi, who dwelt in this district. But his zeal deprived him of the opportunity; for, unable to restrain his indignation against gross idolatry, he indisereetly set fire to and destroyed a heathen temple. This rash act raised such a strong feeling against him among the savage natives that he was forced to seek refuge in flight. The result was he forsook this region altogether, retired to Italy, and founded, near Pavia, the monastery of Bobbio. One Gallus, a disciple of his, resolved, however, to remain and continue the work. Following the method pursued by Columban, he selected a suitable spot in the forest, and gathering to him some monks, he set about clearing the forest and cultivating the soil, aiming in this at two things: First, he wished to secure a living for his missionaries, and second, to set un example of cultivating the soil that might be followed by the people. While engaged in these works of husbandry, however, he preached the Gospel. He described to the people God's plan for saving men, and told them that he and his associates were messengers sent to tell them about this great matter. He carefully pointed out to them the sins they were to avoid, reminding them of the judgment of God in time and eternity. By those means Gallus became very influential in the neighborhood, and established a great reputation for sanctity.

But other missionaries, resolved to engage in the same work, also came over from Ircland. In the seventh century it was a common thing for young men to go over from England for the purpose of leading a spiritual life among the monks of Ireland, or to gather learning in their schools. Such visitors were readily welcomed by the Irish Church.

Among these was a young man named Egbert, who, in a time of very severe illness, made a YOW that if spared he would devote his life to work among the heathen. Having recovered, he made arrangements to carry out his vow, and several others of kindred spirit resolved to join him in the work. For reasons that do not appear, Egbert, who originated the mission, did not go with it j but the others carried it out. One Wigbert became the leader j and the northern part of Germany, adjacent to the German ocean, was the field selected. But, on account of the determined and Ditter hostility of Radbod, a powerful native king, little was accomplished, and eventually the mission was given up. This failure, however, did not discourage, and shortly after the same enterprise was undertaken by another man from the same school. A young Englishman, named Willibrord, when about the age of twenty visited Ireland and spent twelve years in study there. After that, moved by the missionary spirit, he set out to prosecute a mission among the Germans where his countrymen had failed. By this time Pepin had subdued part of Friesland, and was able to give some protection to the missionary. Willibrord took twelve compan-

CHILDREN OF FOREIGN MISSIO!iAIUEIl

ions with him, and for more than thirty years he continued his labors amid distressing privations, and in the face of many great dangers and difficulties. King Radbod continued his implacable enemy j but although he threw many difficulties in the way of the missionary, he failed to dislodge him as he had dislodged his predecessors. A characteristic story is told of this king which illustrates his haughty spirit and the strong doctrinal convictions of the missionary. It is said that on one occasion the king presented himself to Willibrord for baptism j but before submitting to the ordinance he wanted to know whether the kings, his ancestors, were in heaven, and whether he might hope to meet them there if he were baptized and went to heaven himself. This question presented no difficulty to the missionary, who at once told him his ancestors were certainly all in hell, as they had died unbaptized. "What business have I, then," said Radbod, "with a few poor people in heaven 1 I prefer to abide in the religion of my fathers." And so he did; he could never again be induced to entertain the doctrines of the missionary.

Throughout the seventh century missionary work in Germany was carried on in a desultory fashion. There were a number of independent laborers, characterized by great zeal and self. denying devotion, yet having no bond of union and no common centre, nor, indeed, any means of sympathizing with and helping each other. There being no central authority, there was no organization, and the different missionaries labored under great disadvantages. And not only did these earnest men lack the stimulus of mutual encouragement, they lacked the help of material support and backing. They often found themselves without supplies in the midst of savage enemies. It can hardly be wondered at that in such circumstances, while many devoted men had engaged in the work there were no results that made a deep impression in respect to the conquests of Christianity. Yet the labors and instructions of these piom! men from Ireland, continued with varying snccess through the seventh century, prepared the way for the work of Boniface in the beginning of the eighth century, who has been called the Apostle of Germany; and to them belongs the credit of in~ augurating that great missionary enterprise and sowing the seed, while the harvest and the glory fell to Boniface.

CHILDREN OF FOREIGN MISSIONARIES.

BY A MISSIONARY.

One of the difficult questions foreign missionaries have to decide has reference to their own children. Climate, want of proper schools, and other canses compel them to pursue one of the following courses: they must either send or take their children home a.nd leave them to the care of others, or abandon their work at a time when best fitted for it, and when it may be most needed. This necessity is one of the severest trials mis- ~j.ollaries have to meet, and calls for strong faith and earnest prayer, It is difficult to see how the work can go on with efficiency if, as a general rule, missionary parents must permanently leave it when it becomes necessary for their children to leave the country where it is done. But is this necessary ~ May not these parents, having cons~crated their children to Christ, leave them, for His sake, to the care of others ~ Evidence of special care bestowed by the Master upon such children has not been wanting, as may be found, it is believed, in the following communication.

The writer has the names of all missionaries sent by the American Board to its different missions in India and Ceylon previous to 1874. And though he has not the names of all their children, he has known many of them, and had the means of learning much respccting the history of others.

While he was himself connected with one of these missions for nearly forty years, it was the practice in each for its members to observe a season of special prayer for their children at a particular time each week. How far the facts here given are the result of this concert of prayer cannot be told. But they are interesting and encouraging.

The following statement, though not claiming to be complete, is the result of careful notice, and is certainly within the truth. Of the sons of missionaries sent by the Board to India and Ceylon before 1874, twentyeight became foreign missionaries, seventeen clergymen in this coun'ry, and seven physicians. Fourteen, after graduating at college, became teachers, or engaged in other useful employment, and eleven are known to have become useful men without a collegiate education. One lost his life in the Union Army during the Civil War. Two died in college, and one soon after graduating. One was pursuing his studies in college a year ago, and three in theological seminaries.

Of the danghters of missionaries mentioned above, twenty-seven, as is known, became missionaries or the wives of missionaries, arid eleven others married clergymen or educated men in other professions. Ten, after completing their education, engaged in teaching or other useful employment, and three, not graduating at public school!'!, became uscful as Christian wives and mothers. One had just entered the institution at South Hadley a year ago, one was in her last year of study preparatory to Wellesley College, one was in an academy iu Massachusetts, and one in a normal school in New Yqrk City.

The following account is confined to the children of a single company of missionaries who went out in the same ship. The company consisted of four men, with their wives, and an unmarried lady. About two years later the young lady was married to a missionary. Fifteen sons and eleven daughters born to this company lived to adult age: All but two or three were sent or carried home by their parents and left in the care of others. These would have been thus left had not their parents been prevented by other causes from" returning to their work in accordance with their earnest wishes. All early became members of the church. Ten of the sons graduated at college. . Six of these became ministers, of whom three went abroaJ. as foreign missionaries, and another would have gone but for the failure of his health. Two engaged in journalism. One studied medicine, and settled as a physician in New York City. One, ha,'wg taught for five years in a college in India, ill now studying in a theological seminary in the United States. Of the other five, one died while a senior in college. One. having graduated at a medical college, is a practising physician in Massachnsetts. One, an eldcr in a Presbyterian church, is a journalist in one of the principal cities of the Northwest. The two others, in useful callings, are active workers in the Sunday-school. Of the eleven daughters, two, after several years' work in a foreign mission, became the wives of missionaries. One graduated at Mount Holyoke Seminary, and went to Ceylon as a missionary. One, after graduating at the same school, engaged in teaching in New York City. One died not long after her marriage to an educated Christian man. One, graduated at a normal school in Massachusetts, taught five ycars, and married the pastor of an important church. One, having received an education in other schools of high standing, graduated at the vYornan's Medichl College, in Philadelphia. One graduated at W cHesley College. taught six or seven years, and is now giving assistance in missionary work in Spain. The other three are all useful as intelligent Christian wives and mothers. These accounts are given with the hope of affording encouragement .to missionaries called for the sake of Christ to put their children from them, and to those who give them sympathy and help. Does not the Lord care for such children?

DECEMBER, 1890.

THE ANATOMY OF NATIONAL LIFE.-In a recent lecture on " Oriental Thought," Professor E. P. Thwing, M.D., of Brooklyn, Member of the Royal Asiatic Society, drew attention to the initial elements, the physical fa!tors revealed in the geographical position of a continent, its climate, scenery, and soil. He quoted the remark of Dr. Coan, of the Sandwich Islands, that the Gulf Stream gave Europe its ,present civilization, and the occlusion of the Pacific at Behring Strait made Polynesia what it is. Volcanoes and seismic disturbances and typhoons, are related, he said, to the abnormal development of the imagination, and the thanatophidia of the East to demonology. Thermal extremes produce indu8trial and so moral instability. The study of physical geography and ancillary themes is fundamental. Only by a patient analysis is a true synthesis and so a rational science gained of human ciyilization. Buckle drew notice to this method thirty years ago, but modern research hal> illuminated the subject and emphasized its importance to every student of ethnology.

ISIDOlt LOEWENTHAl•

ISIDOR' LOEWENTHAL.

BY ROBERT MORRISON, FULTON, MO.

In the Youth's Companion of April 23d ult. there is a quotation from a book entitled" Stories from th,e Battle Smoke," as follows: " A missio~ary to India was shot, as he sat in his veranda in the dusk (If the evening, by bis own chowkeydar, or watchman, whether intent iollally or hy accident will never be known. Near a public road stands hi~ solitary grave. On the stone at the head is the inscription: SACRED TO THE MEMORY of the REV. – – SONNENTIIAL.

J[e tran8lated the Script7£res in the Afghan tongue, and wa.~ I1hot by his own chowkeydar.

, Well done, thou good and faithful servant.' "

The above epitaph recalls a flood of memories of the years gone by. The real name of the missionary refeITed to above is Isidor Loewenthal.

God's dealings with him were so strange that a sketch of his history . ,,,n hardly fail to interest God's people of the present day.

lIe was born in Posen, Prussian Poland, A.D. 1826. His parents were .rews. His father knew but little and cared less about religion. His mother was a devoted follower of the traditions of the rabbis. She, however, endeavored to instruct her children in the principles of morality. These parents were in moderate worldly circumstances, and with eight children to rear and educate, of whom Isidor was the eldest, they were unable to give them a liberal or university education. They however did what they could, and did that fairly well.

Our young schoiar was sent to a Jewish school to learn some of the first principles of science, and to repeat prayers of whose meaning he knew nothing. There was no attempt to explain their significance or interest him about such matters more than would have been done to a pet parrot.

By and by he was sent to " a Christian school" -so, at least, in name. There religion, as the teachers understood it, was taught as an accomplishment to fit one for general society or for office in the government, and, of course, was taught in a very lifeless sort of way. There were 01]. this subject two recitations a week, and attendance thereon was optional. The Greek language was in the course, but no hint was ever given that the New Testament was written in that tongue. Hebrew was taught, and Isaiah was read and pronounced by the professor to be nearly equal in beauty and snblimity to Homer. Snch Jews as Philo, Spinoza, and Mendelssohn were commended in contrast to such Christians as Voltaire, Rousseau, Rume, and Bolingbroke. Milton and Locke were called fanatics, and while the learning and genius of Newton were admired, he was pitied because unable to free himself" from the common superstition of the greater part of mankind."

Being unable further to pursue his studies, young Loewenthal became clerk for a merchant; but selling goods was not to his taste. To be among books was his delight. He was a born student. Having no other work, however, open before him, he kept on with his clerkship, and becoming acquainted with some young men about his own age who were radicals in politics, met with them secretly for the discussion of political questions. At such times essays and poetry of their own composition were often read. One of these pieces Mr. Loewenthal was indiscreet enough to publish. Because it criticised the government, he indirectly learned that his arrest had been determined on. He knew the horrors of such a risk as that. This was but two years before the great upheaval on the Oontinent, of 1848. With haste he fled to Hamburg, and with a good deal of trouble secured a passport to New York, whither, in a short time, he arrived, a stranger in a strange land, with but a poor knowled,e of English. He had but little money left, and he hnnted for work very earnestly in New York and Philadelphia, but failed entirely. He then struck out to get work in the country, but failed there too. In despair, he invested -all he had in a small basketful of notions, and began the life of a peddler.

In Novemher, 1846, when but a little over twenty years old, he ealled one forenoon at the house of Rev. S. M. Gayley, near Wilmington, Del., drenched with rain and suffering with cold; he was invited to the fire and to stop for dinner. After dinner, when he had disposed of some of his wares to Mrs. Gayley, he rose to depart, but the kind preacher, noticing how thinly clad the young stranger was, invited him to halt for the night, which he readily did.

Upon inquiry he found, to his surprise, that the young peddler had studied some philosophy and seience, and was master Qf the Hebrew and several modern languages. The preacher became very much interested in his guest, and persuaded him to stay with him until he eould see if some more suitable employment eould be found for him. This he soon seeured in having a elass formed for him in modern languages in Lafayette College, at Easton, Pa., and which he took charge of January lst, 1847. The few weeks, however, that he spent at the house of his benefactor were eventful times to him. Writing to Mr. Gayley some time afterward, lle says: "It was at your house, by your earnest prayers (at family worship), to which I first went half from curiosity, half from politeness, by your humble supplications, that I was first awakened to apprehend my danger, to consider that I had an immortal soul. I began to open the Bible. I was astonished. I waited with eagerness morning and evening for the summons to family worship to hear you pray. I was more and more convinced I was on the wrong path." During the young professor's absence at col-

tsmon

lege, Mr. Gayley followed him with kindly religious counRel, which, though a bow at a venture, proved under God to be the right things said at the right time, and in the autumn following Mr. Gayley baptized him as a member of the Presbyterian Church.

In the fall term of 1847 Mr. Loewenthal entered the senior class in Lafay- ette, and graduated in the June following. Shortly after graduating the Rev. Samuel Miller offered him the position of a teacher in the collegiate school at Mount Holly, N. J. This he accepted and retained for three years, when he entered the Princeton Theological Seminary, where he took a full course and graduated with great credit in 1854. He was licensed by the Presbytery of New Brunswick. While in the seminary he taught classes in the modern languages in the college of New Jersey. He was an early riser and a tireless worker. As a linguist he had few equals and, per- haps, no superior, considering his age. He was a thorough student, at the same time, in mathematic1l and philosophy. There were plenty of open- ings gladly awaiting such qualifications as he had, hut he cheerfully offered himself to the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church to go to the Gentiles of India, and was accepted and sailed for his field in August, 1855.

The Society of Inquiry of the seminary selected him as essayist for 1854, and his subject was India as a Missionary Field. The prouuction was one of great merit, and was soon after published in the Princeton Review.

He was below middle size in stature, but lithe and wiry. He had a large hooked nose, a fine black eye, and raven black hair. He was a quiet, modest man, and a man of thorougll consecration. All his powers were cheerfully laid at the foot of the cross.

At Peshawer, the advanced station of missionary enterprise in Afghanis,…, tan at that time, he landed in 1855. He was the pioneer there and alone, but he addressed himself in earnest to the acquisition of that difficult language, the Pushtoo.

Nine years of patient, hard labor passed, and he was able to preach in Pushtoo, Persian, Cashmere, Hindustanee, Arabic, and, in fact, in all the languages and dialects of that polyglot region which he had chosen as his field of labor. Besides this he had just completed a translation of the New Testament in Pushtoo, and was about to begin work on the Old Testament when his earthly work suddenly came to an end.

When in the seminary he was subject to terrible headaches, which caused him to rush out very early in the morning to take an airing, and Rome of the theologues who rose betimes in the mornings used to see him coming back from a walk of two or three miles just as they first looked out. One morning in July. 1864, about daylight he was shot by his own watchman, who said he thought it was a thie;: 'Vhether what he said was true, or whether he was paid to kill one who was hated and feared, as did some men of Asia who were not ahle to resist the wisdom of the Spirit by which Stephen spoke to thEm, will not likely be known on this side of eternity.

ISIDOR LOEWENTIIAL

Tt is hardly probable that that was the first time in all those years that Mr. Loewenthal had come home at that hour and in that way!

To human view it seems mysterious that one so gifted, so eminently fitted for such a field and on the ground and anxious to work, should be cut down. So, however, was it with another grand servant of Christ and misEionary to India, Henry Jl,Iartyn. Both were men of wonderful intellect and rare scholarship, especially in the line of language; and eaeh gave a final work of a New Testament of his own translation-the one to Persia, the other to Afghanistan. Each died young and alone in differents parts of the field, but Tocat and Peshawer are drawing nearer to each other, and hosts of pious dead will soon surround the graves of these young, brave, lonely pioneers.

From Chefoo, China, Mr. G. P. Bostick writes, April lOth, 1891 : " Rev. B. C. Henry says, , The Chinese dress too often means a Chinese house pure and simple, and native furniture, native utensils and native food.' This statement is unjust to a large number of missionaries who wear the dress,· which no more means, in itself, the other things specified than wearing a Prince Albert coat in New York City necessarily means a brown-stone front with all attending luxuries, or a plain dress, squalid poverty. Many who wear the dress live in good foreign style otherwise, and some of them under the same board with Mr. Henry. The C. 1. M. policy is economy, whether you wear the dress or not. I know some of them in foreign dress who live harder than some others who wear the Chinese dress. I know not how to account for Brother Henry's statement, unless he has not mingled with those who wear the dress. " I also read recently something like this, 'If you are shaking in yonr faith and tend to looseness of views, throw yourself into the mission on a foreign field and it will eure you.' Some haye tried this, resulting in their finally giving up the Bible, religion, and God. Work at home might have the desired effect. But for heathen lands we need men well grounded in the faith at all points; others, if not entirely thrown off, will get looser, and teach loose views to others. Faith of all workers on foreign fields will be thoroughly tried, and needs an immovable foundation. " I read also recently an appeal for sending out mechanics as missionaries, to establish all kinds of shops for the natives. In this part of China there is danger of burying the Gospel beneath the accompanying civilizing agencie~, so that God's power unto salvation will not be seen. My vote is, first and last and all the time, for men and women to preach the Gospel, pure and simple, and depend on God for results; already too much time and money are expended in heathen lands on thc side issues. " Amid the many societies undertaking to do the work of the churches, would it not be well to consider how much stress is to be put upon the individual Church-Christ's organization g"

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN l'EitIODICALB

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FORELGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The Annual Report of the National Bible Society of Scotland has a very "aluable letter respecting the state of France from Mr. Charles Faulk- ner, " whose long residence in that country, and careful study of events in it, entitle him to be heard on such a question" : " Pius IX. himself never made a greater mistake, and that is saying a great deal, than when he dro"e Jules Simon, one of the fairest, most moderate, and most religiously disposed men in France, from power; and he who would form a just estimate of the acts of the French Govern- ment in relation to the Church, is bound to take the 16th of May, 1877, into account. Passion is an evil counsellor, and the systematic persecution that followed was a great mistake; but the Church only reaped what she had sown. She had tried to strangle the Republic."

Mr. Faulkner then describes all the familiar outbursts of passionate hostility to clericalism, aud, in the train of that, to religion itself, and adds, "In all these respects there is a great change. The government is no longer professedly hostile to the Church, and makes an effort even to be fair, and this is true notwithstanding many seeming exceptions. The programme of an anarchical socialist meeting no longer of necessity in- cludes blasphemy. The administration has ceased, at least openly, to persecute. Priests are no longer eaten every day by the extreme Radical journals. Civil funerals are a diminishing quantity." Notwithstanding various measures bearing hard upon the re"enues and exemptions of tho clergy, Mr. Faulkner says that "there is reason to think that the re- ligious influence of the Church is greater now than it was when the Pope drove Jules Simon from power. In the matter of education she has estab- lished free schools, both primary and secondary, which, her opponents being judges, are a great success. In other departments of work there is the same energy, and it seems possible that the latest attempts to cripple her may have the opposite effect." The Jesuits having been greatly disabled, it should seem as if this revival was measurably independent of them, and guided rather by the deeper religion and stricter ethics of the Dominicans. This, however, is an uncertain guess of my own.

"The same is true of the Reformed Church of France. • .. Ten years ago, a few leading men determined to seek the reorganization of the Church by means of non-official synods, both provincial and general. The attempt was regarded by many with fear and trembling, but it has suc- ceeded beyond expectation, and three fourths of the churches are now formally connected with this revived organization, and the Church, as a whole, is throbbing with organic life as she has not done since the dark days of Louis XIV:'

Mr. Faulkner says, moreover, as fully attested by men of all schools, that" the educated French mind is in a marked degree turning its atten- tion to religious subjects, and that in no hostile spirit; indeed, one of the extreme Radical papers complained the other day that among periodicals such as the Revue des Deux ]tfondes there was not one that treated scepticism with due respect."

Is French Catholicism competent to detach itself from its accretions of superstition ~ It should seem not impossible, since, as Pere Hyacinthe attests, the doctrine of Transubstantiation has been there spiritualized to a degree which seeIllS to leave it hardly distinguishable from Calvin's own teaching, except that the presence of Christ is assumed as existing ante usum. The coarse medireval conceptions of t.he Roman Catechism in this Pl!rticular have never found much acceptance in France.

-The Societe des Missions EvangUiques mourns the loss of M. Eugene Casalis, the eminent founder, with M. Arbousset, of the admirable Lessuto .(or, as we sl,ould say, Basuto) Mission, in South Africa. He died March 9th, at the age of 79 years. M. Eugene Casalis, after his return from Africa, was director aud then honorary director of the mission house. The remembrances of the reawakening of French Protestantism, and of its first development of zeal for the extension of the Kingdom of God in the world at large, were peculiarly embodied in him. His missionary character, profoundly Christian, is described as being peculiarly French, marked by that pervasive sympathy and ready flexibility which distinguished St. Paul, and is a special French characteristic. He was distinguished also for his unmoved adherence to the central missionary idea, the salvation of men and the advancement of the kingdom of God, resolutely putting and keeping all the distracting invitations of science, civilization, national interests in their thoroughly subordinate place, " sacrificing, at need, everything which, in our hands, might become an obstacle instead of remaining a lIimple means."

Various children and grandchildren of M. CaRalis have been or are now his successors in Basutoland.

-The April number of the Presbyterian :Jfessenger, of the Presbyterian Church of England, has a letter from a Chinese graduate addressed to W. Faber, which is interesting, though certainly amusing, as showing the enormous over-valuation of mere literature which is characteristic of China, as, in a less degree, it has until lately prevailed in Europe. Says the worthy gentleman, "The excellent men who undertalw to propagate Christianity and are zealous for the salvation of the world have themselves, of course, good methods as well as beautiful intentions; and assuredly they are not waiting for any prosing of mine on the subject. Still, since Jesus, in revealing the truth of God, has eyen sacrificed Himself to save all mankind of all generations, with a tender commiseration which might move to gratitude even the creatures we eat, why is it that to this day so few in China follow Him ~ ". . . Good medicine is that which cures disease, but good medicine is, for the most part, not palatable, and people are apt to loathe it. If you can by any means make medicine smell fragrant and taste sweet, your use of it in the curing of the disease will be marvellously facilitated and quickened. The doctrine of Jesus is indeed beautiful and is indeed good; but much of the translations of it are inelegant and crabbed, and scholars despise it. If you could by any means impart to the translations a just amount of grammar there would be a rush of believers, and no holding of them back. I would, therefore, advise that the Old Testament be translated on the model of the earliest literature of China (that of the Three Dynasties), that the New Testament be translated on the model of the Han Wei and Tsin writings, that hymns be translated in imitation of our elegant praise songs and ceremonial chants, and that Christian literature generally be rendered in the style of the best masters of Pang (A,D.600-900)."

That translations and hymns should be thoroughly Chinese in form and genius is an altogether reasonable requirement. 'But assuredly the Greek New Testament is not written with any care to make it Attic. To some who complained that Salva tor was not classical, Augustine nobly replied, "Christ made it classical when He came into the world." But the letter, as a whole, which is long, is exceedingly good. The graduate points out how the charge brought against Christianity of neglecting an- cestral honor might be met by tracts showing the thousand ways in which, in Christendom, wealth is diverted from ceremonial wastefulness before the dead to a thousand forms of beneficence, public and private, toward the Jiving." Again, all that can be found in Chinese books which is in harmony with the doctrines of Jesus should be collected into a volume for distribution and for use in preaching." The author says, after speaking of the former prevalence of Buddhism, utterly foreign to Confucianism, " That the religion of Jesus should not mightily prevail in China is a thing totally unprecedented. For myself, I barely know the English alphabet, and have no acquaintance with European literature. Hitherto mathematical and mechanical studies have absorbed my attention and dragged me down, so that I dare not hope to achieve anything in the way of illustrating loftier themes. But I cannot help wiping my eyes in tlager expectation of a glorious moral advance and uplifting."

-The Messenger, speaking of the opium traffic, says, "With the great problems staring us in the face of the future of the Chinese race and of the Russian Empire, in both of which we are deeply concerned, surely it is time for us to set our house in order and get rid of the accursed thing. If we do this in the fear of God it will be the surest safeguard should the day of evil come."

– The Ohinese Recorder for March says, " There is an idea prevalent among foreigners that China can make no advance because she is unwilling to become westernized. If these Asiatics would only array themselves in broadcloth or tweed, and throw aside their strauge tongue and ancient literature for our classic English; or if they could be induced to ape our customs, buy our general merchandise to the exclusion of their own, and submit at once and utterly to the demands of the Westorn diplomat-then we might look for progress. But the fact should be emphasized that China's conservatism has an importance at least in potentia; and what- ever of value in our civilization and whatever of truth in our religion comes at length into her possession will be held with invincible tenacity."

-North Africa mentions t.hat a Shereef not far from Cape Juby, West Africa, has sent for" books and information about the religion of Je~us, the Son of Mary." Mr. W. Summers was expecting to visit him.

-North Africa gives an account of the baptism of EI Hansalee, a Moslem" saint" of Morocco, which reminds one of Simon Magus. He had long vainly striven to reconcile two hostile villages. At laRt the reconciliation was achieved by 1 simple Christian believer. EI Hansal!'!', finding that his power came from his faith in the Messiah, was baptized, but scarcely disguises the fact that it is in the hope of gaining, like Simon Magus, a new degree of " power."

-A Moslem .woman in Morocco,becoming a Christian, besought her husband with an honest but exaggerated zeal to divorce her, which he did, , though very unwillingly. She since supports herself by sewing. A Chris- tian desired to marry her, but desisted from his suit on learning that Christ forbids marriage with a divorced woman. Her husband still wishes her to return, and it is a wonder that her instructors do not refer her to St. Paul's teachings. It seems, strange as it is, that in Mohammedan Morocco Moslems are free to change their religion.

-It seems that there are various sects in North Africa which are almost or quite purely Unitarian, paying little or no attention to any historical claims of Mohammed, hardly as much as our Unitarians of the left pay to the claims of Christ. They will probably be found the least hopeful objects of Christian missions.

-The Calwer Missionsblatt for April, 1891, mentions that all the churches nnder the sway of the King Kscholokol, brother and successor of Sekukuni, have seceded from the Berlin Missionary Society, to set up an independent Basuto Church. The movement is headed by Herr Winter, a nnivcrsity man and a son-in-law of the director of the Society.

-The Mission Record of the Church of Scotland asks, "Is it possible to find healthy sites in Central Africa? On the low belt of country near the c9ast, along the banks of the great water-ways, or on the shores of the inland lakes, such places are rare, if they can be found at all. But on the great central plateaux above the level pf two thousand feet there are large districts where Europeans can enjoy health as good as it is possible to secure within the tropics. Such districts are de!jtined to be the great saving centres of Africa. As examples of such regions one thinks of the Shire Hills, the Lomwe Hills, the Angoni country west of Nyassa, and the lofty table-land lying between lakes Nyassa and Tanganyika. From these centres, when once missionary societies see the reasonableness of such a method, the Gospel of Christ will be carried all round until mission meets mission, with a network of workers allover the continent. The low-lying malarious districts, where no European can live or work, must be won by the native African Church, born and nurtured on these hill regions of Africa, and sent out in its manhood to win the rest of the Dark Continent for Christ. "

-It is known, bllt seldom fnlly apprehended, that the great bulk of the· people of Africa so"uth of the equator, belonging as they do to the Bantu race, are not negroes, though they may not inappropriately be called negroids. A traveller, quoted in the Missionary Record of the United Presbyterian Church of Scotland, says: "The Bantu is a fine, tall, upright man, with delicately small hands and well-shaped feet, high, thin nose, beard and mustache. They are not black, but generally of a warm chocolate. Some of the men are perfect Greek statues as regards the splendid development and poise of figure. They have pleasing faces because of the perfect good humor that'enlivens their features." One tribe, to the south of Stanley Pool, are described as having not a stupid face among them. The noble heads of the.men make thenl appear as if they were all "members of Parliament." Like the negroes, they are born orators, but apparently on a higher range. ,. A sermon that I heard from one of them," says a missionary, " was as fine as ever I heard in Europe or America, nut only in point of delivery, but in its clearness of reasoning, and in its profound perception of spiritual truth."

-The Moravian Missionsblatt, speaking of the Cafl're tribe of the l'embus, remarks discriminatingly: " The heathen is, on the one hand, not the devilish abomination into which sometimes he is disfigurEd in all good faith, out of pure ignorance, by those who in Christendom, so to speak, beg from door to door for pity on him. No; he has also redeeming traits, clearly discernible traces, though sadly marred and discontinuous, of the original imprint of God's similitude. But, on the other hand, assuredly he is far from being that uncorrupted, harmless child of nature that dimly dreaming worshippers of man would make him out to be. No j his true portrait does not merely include individual shadows and unclean disfiguring spots, Lut the whole foundation of his moral being is awry, untrne, impure, and unholy, plainly attesting his indispensable need of the redemption in Christ, that only through the energy of grace and the inner transformation wrought thereby can he be restored to his true temporal and eternal destiny. "

-The Rev. E. C. Gordon, in the April Intelligencer, gives a dismal picture of the devastations wrought in Uganda by the wars of succession. " When I read in the papers, of Buganda being a garden, and its population 2,000,000, I see what Buganda once was, not what it is now. It is very difficult to judge of numbers j still I do not fancy more than 10,000 fighting men could be found in the whole land."

-Bishop Smythies, before returning to Africa, was presented to the Emperor William. The latter remarked significantly, "The Mohammedan religion is a very simple one, and takes great hold on those who profess it. Surely in the face of it there is great necessity for Christian missionaries to act unitedly."

-The French missionaries of Lessuto are devoting special attention, by large ~ssemblies and otherwise, to the spiritual unification of their work, being convinced "that to have in a heathen country a church strong, compact, zealous, and pure is the best means of presenting to unbelievers the Gospel, with its most attractive and most convincing fruits."

M. Vollet, of the Zambesi Mission, has attended these reunions, and takes back with him Pauluse, a native Basuto evangelist, and his wife, to labor among the Barotsis.

-M. Boegner, Director of the Paris Maison des .Missions, well sums· up the difficulties of Northwestern Africa, "These African churches give you the impression of vaHt caldrons in ebullition j everything there is in fermentation, in conflict j good, evil, the influences of race, of environ- ment, and, above all, of Christianity. We have to belicve, to hope that this last will carry the day and bring forth noble fruits in the moral life, as it already does in the domain of religious feeling. The former are not lacking, but are behindhand. This is the characteristic trait of these churcl~cs: a retardation of character compared with sentiment and the manifestations of this sentiment. " – -Blantyre has had stroke upon stroke in the deaths of Dr. Bowie, Mr. and Mrs. Henderson, and the pioneer, the Rev. Robert Cleland. "But though the workman dies, the work goes on." A pastor and a physician in Scotland have already offered. The Free Church, which has already eleven missionaries on the banks of Lake Nyassa, sends out five mOle this spring. Adding the Moravian Mission and the Berlin Mission, about to be established here, Lake Nyassa will become an eminent centre of Christian effort in Africa, hesides the close connection of friendship hetween Blantyre and the Universities' Mission. As says the Journal des Missions, their numerousness is an added element of success. "Into these mUIder- OUB climatcs men should go in numbers, or remain away." _co As was to be foreseen," remarks M. Kruger, in the April J01J,rnal, " the great partition of AfriM in 1890 has given a new impulse to the zeal of the Christ.ian Church for the advancement of the kingdom of God in the Dark Continent. This fact attests anew that Christian missions do not hover in the ether of a faith detached and isolated from everything which agitates and interests mankind at large; they cling, by their natural fibres, to all the preoccupations of their time, to the character of the race, of the people, of the church which maintains them. But a supernatural principle, the Spirit of God, governs Christian missions, predominates over every other motive, and keeps in view, without suffering itself to be divested from it, the propagation of the Church of Jesus Christ."

-After thirty-six years of labor, the London missionaries have baptized a man and a woman, the first two converts of the terrible Matebeles, between the Zambesi and the Limpopo. Hitherto, whenever promising dispositions appeared in any way under the long tyranny of Mselekazi, the man disappeared. A second tyrant has sncceeded, but apparently somewhat less implacable.

-C. Busse, in the April Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrijt, says of Mackay, " Although he was not an ordained clergyman, his deeply rooted piety, his burning missionary zeal, his many-sided cultivation, his splendid adaptability, his inexhaustible energy, his blessed activity, and his childlike humility have given posterity the right to number him among the greatest missionaries-to set him by the side of his great. countryman, Livingstone."

-The Zeitschrijt just.ly designates the French mission on the Zambesi as " one of the most heroic of our day." It is, though now entirely diiltinct, an offshoot of the Lessuto (BaRuto) Mission. having been founded seven years ag-o "by the valiant COILLARD and his courageous wife." "The difficulties of this remote mission are enormous: a savage people, despotic princes, crnel manners, unbroken power of abject heathen superstition, frequent wars, a dangerous climate, a fearfully oppressive isolation -verily here is the patience and faith of the saints." Their firstling, Nguana Ngombe. gives them infinite comfort. The king's son, Litia, seems likely to be the second. Lewanika himself is thoroughly friendly, upholds the Sabbath and temperance, begins to be ashamed of plundering forays and of the cruelties of his old time, though he shows no signs of a renovated heart. Few missions, for their intrinsic interest, deserve more attention or sympathy of prayer."

-King Kharna, who has transferred his capital to the 20,000 strong town of Phalapye, at once proceeded to build a church for 3000 hearers, to which his subjects contributed about $13,000. This well-ordered Christian government, it is to be hoped, may survive the impact of white seekell! of land and gold. Khama is a convert of the London Missionary Society.

-The Basel Mission in Cameroon (West Africa) in 1890 lost four laborers by death, while the superintendent was obliged to return for awhile to Europe. Nevertheless, says the Zeitschrijt, a series of joyful expcrieneps hal:' in a measure given compensation, and awakens excellent hope for the future. The mission has grown both in influence and extent. A number of out-stations have been added to the four main stations, while " from almost all the towns of tue country men resort to us to learn about , God's matters.'" In many places there are formed societies of "men of God"-i.e., seekers for the truth. More than twenty native hclpers, a number being of marked capacity, assist the missionaries.

-The sad experiences which the Church Missionary Society has had with its mission on the Niger have led it to decide on supplying hereafter the principal stations with Englishmen, to whose oversight the colored clergy lire to be submittcd. The aged Bishop Crowthcr, remarks the Zeitschrift, seems thereby to become rather ornamental than effective. No charge lies against him, however, except too easy a discipline, and the 8US- pension of his 80n, Archdeacon Crowther, has been annulled by the Society. The Zeitschrift well says, "Go forward in the use of native helpers, but make haste slowly."

-The Allgemeine Missions·Zeitschrijt for April says, "In reatling the books of modern African travellers and contrasting them with Livingstone's journals, we cannot avoid a feeling of sadness on a double account: first, that they have not kept their hands frce from the shedding of hnman blood, and then, that in their reckoning, modesty does not appear to count for a virtue. "

-Tho colonial politicians of Germany seem to have concluded an alliance offensive and defensive with Roman Catholic missions, which lend themselves very easily to political schemings. Of this the hard-hearted and almost wantonly mnrderous Dr. Peters is a notorious example. lIe boasts of having persuaded Mwanga to ordain" that Mohammedanism should be absolutely forbidden, and made subject to the punishment of death 1"

-Stanley is said to be sufficiently open to blame for recklessness of human life; but Peters actually taunts him with cowardice, because he not unfrequently, in order to spare bloodshed, preferred circuits, and sometimes paid toll, etc. 1 Any way seems to be the object of contempt to Dr. Peters which is not cloven right through human bodies. Have the Germans reverted to the heathenism of thAir ancestors? But against all this cruelty the leading missionary magazine of Germany, with the missionary magazines generally, raises an unfailing protest.

The Ohurch Missionary lntelligencer for April remarks, " Although the name of the United States does not appear among the Powers whose , spheres of influence' and protectorates arc being so carefully marked out upon the map of Africa, the American' sphere of mis.~ionary influence' is neither small nor unimportant. On the north, in Egypt, the United Presbyterian Church has a vigorous mission, with over thirty·five missionaries from America, and over 3000 communicants in their churches. Their educational work is far advanced, and in the regions about Cairo and As~iout Christian enterprises are successfully prosecuted. Down the west coast, at Mendi, there is an American mission, while in the Republic of Liberia (whatever its shortcomings may be), the Protestant Episcopal, Methodist Episcopal, and American Presbyterian churches are all hard at work. At Muhlenberg, on the St. Paul River, the Evangelical Lutheran General Synod has a prosperous work, while the Presbyterian Board is located at the Gaboon and Corisco. On the Congo the American Baptigts find a congenial field of labor, while on the Lower River and in Angola, Bishop Taylor is established. To the south of Angola lies the West Central Africa Mission of the American Board, which after only ten years of labor gives promise of great efficiency. The work of the same Board in Natal, where it has been established for fifty.five years, is well known. I~ has now sixteen churches wIth nearly 1200 members. To the north of Natal again the Board has its East Central African Mission, near. Inhambane, whence it is purposed to push forward into the interior. There are in all nine American missionary boards laboring' for the redemption of the Dark Continent, with 204 missionaries, 359 stations, and an annual expenditure exceeding $237,000."

-Th~ Burma Bible and Tract Society, in its Annual Report for 1890, says, "How every true heart is pained at the thought that the two great English speaking nations that are doing so much to bless heathen lands, are at the same time doing so much to curse them! Oh, that they would cease to do evil, and learn to do well! Then would they bless only, and not curRe ; and in blessing they wonU be blessed. But in cursing, they shall certainly be cursed. The God of the terrible Civil War in the United States, and of the Indian Mutiny, is unchangeable and cternal." ~Te notice that Sir Charles II. T. Crosthwaite, Chief Commissioner for Burma, is President of the Society.

-The Indian Witness statell that the Viceroy, the Marquis of Lansdowne, and Lady Lansdowne, have taken particular pains to manifest, by personal attendance and otherwise, their interest in Dr. Pentecost's labors.

-Bishop Thoburn, quoted by the Bombay Gum'dian, avows that there is one Hindu notion to which he is a good deal of a convert-namely, that there is religious merit in planting a tree. "In India it certainly ought to be everyone's aim to plant as many trees as possible, in every place where they can have a chance of taking root and growing, either to yield fruit or shade to generations yet unborn. Every missionary should see that his compound is well planted with trees; and there are hundreds upon hundreds of small plots of ground under the control of missionaries in villages and country places where valuable trees might easily be planted and cared for. "

-Here is a pleasing piece of information from Kaukab i Hind (Star of India), "During the past year the profit on opium for the Government of India fell much below the estimate, and for several years the cultivation of opium in Cawnpore District has been a losing business, and consequently the offices have been closed and the buildings will soon be sold."

-The Harvest Field, published by the Methodist Episcopal brethren of Madras, opens, in its March number, with a paper by the Rev. G. Pittendrigh, on the New Testament place of preaChing in the New Testament as a means of propagation of the Gospel. The author, before taking this up, lays strong and, as it appears to us, just emphasis on the entire flexibility of methods allowed by the New Testament, so that the object is the same, and of course that possible aberrations are continually checked by a Christian instinct kept fresh from the New Testament. He signifies that to worship the mere Jetter of "apostolic methods" is something that is thoroughly unapostolic. The Lord God of the prophets and apostles is still with His people. And lie who gave wisdom to Paul to work in the Jewish and Roman world will not withhold it from Paul's successors, who are called to work in the Indian world. New Testament method, are often inapplicable in new conditions; New Testament principles are always supreme.

Mr. Pittendrigh believes that educational and medical agencies in India are largely leavening the Indian mind, and preparing a class a good deal like the imperfec.:,t proselytes of the Empire, among whom, in the fulness of time, as among them the word of preaching will run like fire among dry grass.

-The Harvest Field says of this REVIEW, "The tone of the magazine is healthy. the articles readable, the information generally fresh, and it is unquestionably the best missionary magazine."

-Mr. Whitton, writing in the Helpmeet, the women's organ in connection with the Free Church of Scotland, says, "You will have heard of the bill at present before ·the Viceroy's Council to raise the age of consent ftom ten to twelve. I am sorry to see that the Calcutta native press are almost universally against this change. Calcutta is gaining an unenviable notoriety by its resistance to all reforms. I hope the government will stand firm, and that the bill will soon become law. The law will do good in many ways. Among others~ it WIll tend to keep girls longer at school, and so help on the great cause of female education."

-The Rev. William Stevenson, of the Free Church, says, "Every Hindu girl of respectable family must be married, not merely as soon as she reaches maturity, but long before it, while she is still a mere infant.

The higher the caste, the earlier does tyrannous custom demand the cele- bration of the ceremony. The origin of this extraordinary system is attributed to the old times of disorder and insecurity, when there was no safety even for little girls, save under the legal protection of a husband.

However the custom may bave first originated, it was established at a very early period in the history of Hinduism, on a more sacred foundation.

It was declared to be a divine ordinance and incorporated with the most hallowed rites of their religion. The dogma that underlies this iustitution, as well as the other outstanding institutions regarding women in India- their seclusion within the zenana and perpetual widowhood- is the thorough and irredeemable depravity of woman's nature. Hinduism first publishes the grossest libel on woman, and then treats her as if it were true. It de- clares her utterly incapable of freedom, and then enslaves her. Notbing is too bad to expect of women, and accordingly the only guarantee for the purity and respectability of the family is the maintenance of a system which marries them as infants, secludes them 'as wives, and practically entombs them as widows. And this system is guarded in every part of it by the most sacred sanctions of religion.

"Strange as it may appear, the women who suffer are themselves the main upholders of the corrupt idolatrous system that enslaves them. They hug their own chains, and bind even the men in the same bondage. But it is because they do not know any better. Their life is entirely centred in the home, and all the reverent instincts of their heart cling to the sacred traditions of their caste. To them, hid in their prison houses, Christianity is invested with all the terrors of the unknown. But let its pure and gra- cious light shine in upon them, let them see their own dark customs in the brightness of its beams, and their hearts will respond, their consciences will spring into activity, and the woman's influence, which is ever the subtlest, most penetrating, and, therefore, most powerful force for'the elevation of society, will erelong dissolve the ancient system of corruption and cruelty.

For this let us labor and pray." , -The Marchioness of Dufferin, whose husband has been Viceroy of India, says, as quoted in the Church of Scotland Mission Record, "In Oriental countries generally emancipation from the strict rules of the purdah, and the education of women, are apt to mean dissipation and French novels; but in India tbey seem really to lead to a bigher life. The educated Indian ladies I bave met retain all the remarkably feminine character of their race; they lose none of tbe modesty of their demeanor, and I have never seen a sign nor have I ever heard the faintest whisper of any levity of their conduct."

-The Mission Field says that a native Christian, who had been very unwilling to make the customary annual offerings, but had done »0, paid the next year three or four times as much as was looked for as bis tithe on plantain cultivation. "I have realized," said he, " the blessing of making God my partner."

-The late Bishop Sargent's venerable coadjutor in the fruitful field of Tinnevelly, the eminent Bishop Caldwell, wbo bas so long worked for Christ there, in connection with the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, as Bishop Sargent in connection with the Churcb Missionary Society, has at last felt constrained by the burden of age to lay down his episcopal cbarge. Both these bishops have been, in form, coadjutors to the Bishop of Madras, but each has in fact had a distinct episcopate over the converts of his own society.

-The Ohurch Missionary Intelligencerfor April, 1891, has a profoundly interesting article by the Rev. G. Ensor, explaining more thoroughly than anything we had seen before the slow but irresistible advance of Brahmanism, and the gradual way in which, in a large part of India (especially in the Ganges valley), it has so interwoven itself with" the kindred points of heaven and home," tbat the influence of the medireval priesthood of the west, though supplying to Mr. Ensor various illustrations of startling force, appears in the comparison a light and shallow thing. Anyone that will read this article on the Sanctions of Sapinda will rather wonder that Chris- tianity has made so many converts in India than that it has made no more. That the fortress has not been found altogether impregnable seems to have been largely owing to the fact that the Dravidian South has never yielded to the full force of Brahmanic pretensions. And the Aryan current, in sweeping over the Punjab, had not yet developed its sacerdotal strength. But between the Five Rivers, the Eastern Sea, and the Vinethya Mountains . there was seen in full force that junction of the king and the priest, out· giving in fact the proud theories of Boniface VII!., and of which Sir Henry Sumner Maine says (as quoted by Mr. Ensor), "A more awful tyranny never existed than this which proceeded from the union of physical, intel- lectual, and spiritual ascendency." And though the teeth of the lion have been drawn by the island conquerors, yet the terror of a hundred genera- tions of subjection still weighs the people down.

It should appear that, by a canonical though neglected doctrines of Hin- duism, referred to in a government decision quoted in the Bombay Guardian, native Christians ought to be accounted equal to Brahmans. The Shastras, it seems, declare that the caste of the monarch, be it what it may, is always equal to the highest!

-The fluctuations and gradual advance of an Indian mission are in- terestingly illustrated in the table of average annual increase of communi- +, +, +, cants in the Ahmednagar Mission of A. B. C. F. M. during twelve quinquen- nial periods, beginning with 1831. It is as follows: 3 3 1'1 +, +, +, H t, 1'1 74 51 42 +, 92, l46, 149, 171 -r. .

1891]. INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

BDITED A!{D CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Internationa.l Missionary Union-Eighth Annual Meeting, [J. T. G.] It was a great meeting-that of the ble of covering with its spacious verano International Missionary Union at Clif- das a thousand persons. There must ton Springs, N. Y., from .June 10th to have been that number seated in the 17th. Many things which have inter- audience the evening it was dedicated by ested the cider members of the Union the President of the Missionary Union, took on more satisfactory and definite when the beautiful service which had'" form. The Union has from its begin- been arranged was presided over by ning been" on wheels." These were that widely known and everywhere loved taken off, probably never to be used servant of all who come near him, Rev. again. The Union has determined to L. Bodwell, chaplain of the Sanitarium. meet always at Clifton Springs, and al- We will not try to describe the taberwayson the second Wednesday of June. nacle itself. It is not like the taber- One object of this is, that persons may nacle of old, but no architect gave the know without notification, in making pattern, and yet it is perfectly adapted their alTangements for returning from for all the purposes for which it was de· their foreign fields, where and when they signed. A double ·roof secures ventilaare to meet with this grand body of their tion when the glass doors are closed on fellow-laborers from all quarters of the account of chilly weather, and the tranglobe, for a week's consultation, devo- soms further this object. All can be tion, and fellowship. It is well to say thrown open, and the freest circulation now to all missionaries abroad that they of air secured as needed. Members of need not wait for invitations to the the Union in every land will rejoice, and meeting. Service in foreign fields con- all missionaries will recognize with gladstitutes any person a member of the ness that there is here a great centre Union on signing the Constitution. where the entire mi,ssionary force is They should come without ceremony. afresh made to feel that they have a but not without notification to the Presi- home. dent or Secretary, unless that is really unavoidable. The number of missionaries in at- tendance this year was slightly in ad· There were advantages attached to the vance of any former year. Ninety·two .. movable feast," but there are greater missionaries who had rendered an aggrein the settled life of the Union, as things gate of perhaps twelve hundred years are possible that were not under the old of service in connection with the sevplan. But how has all become possi. eral societies were present. They came ble? Just this way. Dr. Henry Foster from fields stretching from Hudson's has loved the Union and built them a Bay to Buenos Ayres, and from the tabernacle and asked them to be his great wall of China to the Sandwich guests always. That seemed wonder- Islands; from the Bosphorus to Ispafully in the order of God's Providence. han, and from Africa on the Zambesi, and the union accepted the proposal the Gaboon, and the Kongo, and the with more gratitude than often gets form Cape of Good Hope. It was a polyglot in words. The tabernacle itself was crowd. speaking, singing, and writing formally tendered on the evening of its more languages than could perhaps be dedication, Jnne 9th, and the action of spoken by any philological society in the Union formally announced to the the)and. if not more dialects than any public with grateful phrase to Dr. Fos_ learned society ever used in assembly. ter at the closing session of the meeting. It represented very widely all depart- And what a beautiful edifice it is! capa· ments and branches of the General Church of the United States and Cana- others we have no room to write. da, and even took its members from Neither can we do more than mention the English Presbyterian, and the Free the excellent symposiums of the ladies' Church of Sootiand, in its noble repre- meetings, in which vast stores of insentative, Rev. Dr. Narain Sheshadri, formation were disclosed, and much of Bombay. 'l'hey only tarry. Three heroic work reported. We may furnish fourths of the number are expecting just one illustration of the work which to return to service in the foreign field, these and other missionary ladies have and to do yet more to hasten the con- done beyond their usual lines: version of the benighted peoples of the 1Imh. There were two new missionaries ,Mrs. Mix, of the Baptist mission in who had just been appointed by their Burma, took the manuscript of the Sh~n boards to enter upon foreign service. Bible, beginning with the New Testa- ment, and gave it a careful reading after The papers which were read were of it had been compared with Dr. Cusha high order. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin pre- ing's own copy, and was supposed to be sented two, one on "Proportion and perfect, and before it was sent to the Harmony in Missionary Work," and printer. She found many mistakes to one in connection with the able sym- correct, and frequently found places that. posium presented one day by Dr. Kel- she wished to change in expression. logg, of Toronto, Dr. Hamlin, and Mr. Dr. Cushing accepted and incorporated William E. Blaokstone, of Chicago, on many of her suggestions. the Jews. That was in every way a remarkable discussion. Sometimes she took charge of the printing for a short time and gave Dr. Among the papers was one by Dr. Cushing a chance to take a much-needed George W. Wood, giving some special change. When she had finished the features of the History of the American reading of the, New Testament and be. Board; one by Rev. J. Taylor Hamil- gan on the Old Testament, Dr. Cushing ton, Secretary of the Moravian Millsion- said he had no time to look at the arySociety, on the Leper Hospital at "copy" and she must compare it with Jerusalem; one from Professor Gil- his and make it ready for the printer. more, of Rangoon: on the New Tide of This she did with about half of the Old I=igration into Burma, and its Bear- Testament before leaving for Amerioa. ing on the Future of Missions in South- During her stay here she has underwestern Asia; one on the Present taken the reading of the stereotyped Movement among the Pariahs of South- proof.sheets of the Shan Bible in order ern India, in Relation to the Christiani. to make it as perfect as possible, and zation of the Country, by Rev. Dr. has read all of the New Testament and John McLaurin, for many years a mis- more than half of the Old Testament, sionary in India, now Secretary of the the reading of which she expects to Baptist Missionary Society of Ontario finish. and Quebec. This paper contained most fundamental theories of mission- The discussions on how to increase ary development, and awakened great the intelligent interest in missions in interest and discussion, receiving most the home church was opened by Dr. hearty endorsement. The Rev. J. M. Nevius, in reporting the Students'Vol- Allis, D.D., of Chili, furnished a good unteer Meeting at Cleveland, and speakpaper on Missions to tbe Iberian Peo. ing on the Movement in general. The pIes. Rev. Dr. Happer, of Canton, and consideration of this subject was broad- Rev. Dr. Shedd, of Persia, also sent ex- ened into a general conversation on cellent papers. ways of stirring up the churches, the young people as represented in Young Of the many able addresses by such Men's Christian Associations, Christian men as Drs. Nevius, Jessup, Chamber- Endeavor Societies, and similar organi. lain, Kellogg, Hamlin, Sheshadri, and zations. The platform meetings were of a high order, not one dull nor tame Kelsey, M.D., Japan; 1883, Rev. W. C. Longden, China; 1883, Mrs. W. C. Longspeech being made in all the week. den, China; 1847-54, Mrs. D. D. Lore, Argentina; 1879, Mrs. A. W. Marling, The following officers were elected for W. Africa; – – , Rev. J. McGuire, India; 1870, Rev. J. T. McMahon, the coming year: President, J. T. India; 1851-76, Mrs. L. W. Mellen, Natal; 1879, Mrs. B. ,T. Mix, Burma; Gracey, D.D., Rochester, N. Y.; Vice- 1873-83,Rev. James Mudge, D. D., India ; 1868, Miss Isabella A. Nassau, W. Africa; Presidents, Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., S. L. 1881, Rev. F. L. Neeld, India; 1881, Mrs. F. L. Neeld, India; 1853, J. L. Bald.win, D.D., M. H. Bixbee, D.D.; Nevius, D.D., N. China; 1853, Mrs. J. L. Nevins, N. China; 1876, Rev. A. A. Secretary, Rev. William H. Belden, Newhall, India; 1879, Miss Ella J. New- ton, China; 1882, Miss Mary W. Niles, Bristol, Conn.; Associate Secretary, Mrs. M.D., China; 1872-89, Rev. Albert Nor- Dr. C. C. Thayer; Treasurer, Rev. James ton, India; 1883-88, Miss A. E. Ottaway, Mudge, D.D., Clinton, Mass.; Librarian, Guatemala; 1880, Miss F. E. Palmer, C. C. Thayer, M.D., Clifton Springs, Burma; 1866-86, Rev. H. T. Perry, Tur- N. Y.; .Executive Committee, Rev. E. P. key; 1884, Miss Fidelia Phelps, S. Africa; Dunlap, Rev. J. A. Davis, D.D., Re,.. 1878, Miss Harriet P. Phillips, India; M. H. Houston, D.D., John McLaurin, 1882, F. D. Phinney, Burma; 1879, Rev. D.D., C. W. Cushing, D.D., Mrs. O. L. N. J. Plumb, China; 1878-80, Miss Mary George, Rev. Henry T. Perry. Priest, Japan; 1880, Rev. E. H. Rich- ards, Zambesi, Africa, and Upper Kon. A farewell meeting was had the last go ; 1878, Rev. W. H. Roberts, Burma; evening to bid God-speed to the large 1878, Mrs. W. H. Roberts, Burma; number of the misRionaries present who 1885, Miss Eva L. Rolman, Japan; expect to return to their fields before the 1884, R9v. W. B. 8cranton, M.D., next annual meeting. The Secretary, Korea ; 1884. Mrs. Mary F. Scranton, Rev. Mr. Belden, having been detained Korea; 1883, Susan A. Searles, Japan; by illness, the Rev. James Mudge, D.D., 1869, Rev. D. Z. Sheffield, N. China; served in his stead during the week with –, Rev. Narain Sheshadri, D.D., marked efficiency. India; 1886, Miss L. B. Smith, Japan; 1870, Miss Fannie J. Sparkes, India; The following missionaries were present: 1874-78, Mrs. S. C. Adams, Ja· • David Stevensoii., M.D., China; pan; 1874, Thomas Barclay, Formosa; 1874, Mids Mary E. Tulmage, China; 1886-87, Mrs. G. A. Bond, Singapore; 1874, Miss K. M. Talmage, China; 1864, Mrs. T. W. Burkholder, India; 1868-73, Rev. C. C. Thayer, Turkey; 1853-83, Mrs. Albert Bushnell, West 1868-73, Mrs. Mary F. Thayer, Turkey; Africa; 1862, Rev. G. W. Chamberlain, 1883, Mrs. M. T_ True, Japan; 1871, Rev. Brazil; 1862, Mrs. G. W. Chamberlain, L. M Vernon, D.D., Italy; 1867, Miss Brazil; 1879, Miss L. B. Chamberlain, Isabella Wat8on, Bllrma; 1872-90, Mrs. Turkey; 1884, Rev. Charles T. Cocking, Rev. J. E. Walker, China; 1882, Rev. Japan; 1884, Mrs. Oharles T. Cocking, G. L. Wharton, India; 1880, Rev. W. Japan; 1879, Miss A. M. Oolby, Japan; J. White, China; 1880, Mrs. W. J. 1878, Miss Edna S. Cole, Siam; 1882-86, White, China; 1849-89, Mrs. A. T. Mrs. S. Cross, Siam; 1878-79, C. W. Cush- Wilder, Natal; 1880-90, Rev. O. W. ing, D.D., Italy; 1881, F. W. Damon, Willits, China; 1838-86, Rev. G. W. Hawaiian Islands; 1884, Mrs. F. W. Wood. D.D.. Turkey, and Mrs. G. W. Damon, Hawaiian Islands; 1875, Rev. Wood; 1881-89, Miss M. P. Wright, E. P. Dunlap, Siam; 1882, Miss Anna Turkey; 1862-68, Rev. Egerton R. S. Geisinger, India; 1874, Mrs. O. L. Young, Hudson Bay, and Mrs. Egerton George, Burma; 1861-68, Rev. J. T. R. Young. Gracey, D.D., India; 1861-68, Mrs. J. T. Gracey, India; 1881, Rev. G. H. SUMMARY Oll' MISSIONAllIES PRESENT. Gutterson, India; 1874, Rev. J. G. Hall, Mexico; 1837-77, Rev. Cyrus By Fields: India, 16; China, 15; Hamlin, D.D., Turkey; 1883, Miss M. L. Hammond, Guatemala; 1866, Japan, 12; Turkey, 7; Persia, 1; :Rev. V. C. Hart, China; 1864, Rev. A. Africa, 7; Burma, 7 ; Siam, 5 ; Korea, Hartmann, Australia, and Delaware Ind- 3 ; South America, 3 ; Central America, ians ; 1864, Mrs. Mary Hartmann, Aus- 2; N. W. America, 2; Australia, 2; tralia and Delaware Indians; 1879-89, Miss Mary E. Hartwell, Siam; 1879, Miss Italy, 2 ; MeXiCO, 2 ; Syria, 2 ; Hawaiian Ada Haven, N. China; 1881, Rev. J. W. Islands, 2 ; Syria, 2 ; Mr.laysia, 1. To- Hawkes, Persia; 1846-76, Rev. S. R. tal missionaries, 91 ; newly appointed House, M.D., Siam; 1881, l'[iss oJ. H. Honston, Mexico; 1887-89, Miss Meta missionaries, 2 ; grand total, 98. Howard, M.D., Korea; 1862, Rev. Samuel Jessup, D.D.,Syria; 1862, Mrs. AnnieE. Jessup, Syria; 1864-76, Rev. S. H. Kellogg, D,D•• N. India; 1878, Miss Adaline Action had by the L M. U. on Public in that country, so vast in possessions Affairs. and so rich in promise.

TEE UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT'S PAT- American Relations with Ohina.

RONAGE OF THE LIQUOR TRAFFIO Viewing the Chinese as a civilized though heathen people inhabiting a ABROAD. country in climate, soil, and many geo. graphical peculiarities like our own, The International Missionary Union with a population six times greater than would express its regret and amazement ours, with a power for muscular effort at the act of our Government through and endurance inferior to no nation on the Secretary of State, by which the earth -our neighbors on our Pacific Government has been committed to the shore-we lament the unjust and cruel policy of undertaking to increase the and, to us, disgraceful treatment which sale of the products of our breweries they have received at our hands. by officially introducing and commanding them to the favorable notice of the We view it as being unwise as well people of Mexico and other adjacent as unjust to provoke hostility and recountries. taliation from the greatest empire of the East, now rapidly adding the ele- It can scarcely be conceivable that ments of power in Western civilization the intelligent officers of the Govern- to-her own mighty system. It will be ment are ignorant of the fact that such to the great injury of oUr commerce, and action puts a serious obstacle in the other nations will reap the advantages way of the work of missionaries who that naturally belong to us. are laboring in those countries, since there is no greater hindrance to the Our very greatly extended and rapprogress of Christian work than the idly increasing Missionary interests defree use of intoxicating drink. serve the attention of our Government as well as our commerce, and our Gov- We therefore, as a convention of ernment has no right to break them up, missionaries, most earnestly beg that to the grief of many millions of Chrisour Government will adopt such meas- tians of all denominations in the United ures as will fully counteract the influ- States. ence of this most unfortunate transaction. We therefore, the missionaries of the International (and Interdenominational) The Brussels Treaty. Missionary Union, in Annual Meeting assembled at Clifton Springs, N. Y., do This Union is not undmindful that earnestly req]1est all our Missionary Secgreat interest has been awakened by the retaries in the United States of America fact that the United States Senate did to petition the Government at Washingnot see fit to declare in favor of uniting ton to redress the wrongs inflicted upon with other powers in Europe in what the Chinese, and to establish and seek to is known as the Brussels Treaty, the foster the most friendly relations with ostensible aim of which is to secure our great neighbor. the abolition of slavery, the suppression of the rum traffic, and the indis- Appeal to the Ohnrches. criminate sale of fire-arms in Africa. The International Missionary Union, to While we do not assume to be in possession of all the facts which would en- the Ohurches which they representable us to judge accurately of all the political bearings of this subject, we sin- GREETING: cerely hope that some adjustment may be made which will secure the full moral We, members of the International effect of the Government's participation Missionary Union. on behalf of the sevin the suppression of these evils, which eral missionary fields from which we are such deadl'y foes to all real progress have come, and in the name of our sociations and Christian Endeavor Sobrethren now laboring in those fields, cietie8, and similar organizations, and and of our former associates who have we would urge all Christians to unite fallen at their posts j and, above ali, in with us in the prayer that these organithe name of our blessed Lord, who has zations may be still more abundantly commissioned the Church to disciple blessed and used of God for the adall nations, make this appeal to the vancement of His cause in the future. churches which we represent. Finally, with a full conviction and We have fallen upon a time of great realization of the utter uselessnesfl of all privileges and responsibilities. The human efforts and pecuniary gifts, prayer of the Church that God would without God's presence and aid, we open the world t'1 Christian effort im- would call upon God's people to unite plied a pledge and promise on the part in earnest prayer, that the Holy Spirit of the Church to perform her duties as may be poured out on all nations; the way might be opened. that the Lord of the harvest may choose and send forth from Christian lands, At the present time world-wide op- and from converts in unevangelized portunities, and the possession by the lands, many laborers into His harvest, Church of men and means adequate to and that Bis kingdom may come alld world·wide efforts, give to our Lord's His " will be done on ea.rth a.s it is in command to evangelize the nations an heaven." emphasis and urgency hitherto unparalleled. Ordinary consistency and sin- The Outlook. cerity as well as loyalty to Christ, gratitude for our distinguishing mercies, Rev. J. L. Phillips, M.D.. recently compassion for the many millions of appointed Secretary of the Sunday- God's lost children, a sense of personal School Union of India, said: .. Reachindebtedness to them, and the fear of ing Bombay November 30th, 1890, I increasing God's displeasure and the began a Sunday-school tour of India, withdrawal of His spirit from our home and during these five months have churches by neglect or delay in the dis- travelled more than 9000 miles. India charge of present duty, conspire to never presented so many open doors as awaken us to immediate action, and now, and we could find places for thousuch action as shall b'e in some good sands of Sunday-school teachers within degree commensurate with our obliga- a week if we had them. Missionaries tions. of all sects and nationalities are giving our Sunday-School Mission a very We therefore request and beseech hearty welcome. Auxiliary Sundayall pastors and teachers to seek by the school unions have now been organized prayerful study of God's Word, and a in Bengal, Bombay, Madras, Punjab, and familiar acquaintance with the condi- Burma, and before long we hope the tion and needs of heathen nations, to Northwest Provinces, Rajputana, Cenknow more of God's will, and our duty tral India, and Ceylon will be similarly with reference to the world's evangeli- organized. At an annual meeting of zation, and to teach those under their the India Sunday-School Union, held influence the relations to the whole here in Calcutta last December, we world which are necessarily implied in started a Sunday-school journal in Eng- Christian discipleship, and the privi- lish for all India, which is being very leges and duties growing out of those kindly received and will' prove a stron~ relations. bond of union between workers in dis- tant parts. We recognize with devout gratitude to God the work for foreign missions " On returning to my own dear India which has been accomplished by Wom- I find II. very hopeful feeling among IUl'S Missionary Societies, the Students' Movement, Young Men's Christian Asmissionaries generally. The Lord is slave trade of East Africa, though dreadworking wonderfully in this land, and ful, does no~ kill souls, and the nations we look for larger ingatherings. The will soon stop it (not by Cardinal Lavinext Decennial Missionary Conference gerie's society-I distrus~ him; I do not will be held at Bombay at the end of favor his method). In my speaking 1892, and plans are already being made thus (comparatively) lightly of slavery, for it." no one who is acquainted with my poli- tics will misjudge me. But the rum -Rev. Dr. H. N. Barnum wrote from trade kills soul and body and all the Harpoot, Turkey: "I have not the time nations are guilty, America among the to speak of the work here, except to rest, Germany about the worst. HollIay in a general way that it is encour- land, the last to lately assent to a high aging; that prejudices are overcome, custom duty on liquors in the Kongo, and doors are opening much faster than does not, I think, deserve much praise. we can enter them. The greatest source Now the Kongo nation have learned to of discouragement now is the failure of like rum, they will have it at any cost. the home churches to appreciate the The only safety for the nation of Africa emergencies of the foreign field. The is prohibition. I am not radical on the rallying cry of the Student Volunteers, temperance question. I am unable to • The evangelization of the world dur- stand with the per se brethren. Pracing the present generation,' is the true tically I am a total abstainer, under one. Were the whole Church of Christ Paul's • weak brother' decision. It is aroused with this as her motto, she one of the regrets to me in the pending would be irresistible. It seems to me transfer of our African stations situated that the first, the most pressing need on French soil (Gaboon and Ogove) to now, is that the home Church be awa- the Paris Evangelical Society, that our kened to such a sense of personal re- natives will see the lower standard our sponsibility as shall lead ChrisUans to French brethren hold on temperance enter heart and soul into the work of and Sabbath observance. I beg to say giving the Gospel to the unevangelized we are not deserting our native churches nations at the earliest possible moment. simply because we are wearied with ab- We have prayed for open doors; the surd French colonial regulations, but prayer has been answered. 'Ve have because French pIIStors, as Frenchmen, prayed for re.enforcements, and they will be better able to save our native are coming six thousand strong. But Christians from often cruel injustice; how can they preach, except they be our appeals have little effect. The losent? How can they be sent, if their cal governors are vexed with our Engcoming involves the dismissal of native lish language, and think that we love laborers? This will be the result with- England more than we do France." out an increase of funds. Tbe silver and the gold which are the Lord's is Pressing Needs. kept back by His servants; it does not find its way into His treasury." REV. J. H. SHEDD, D.D., OBOOMIAH, PERIlIA.

-Rev. R. H. Nassau, M.D., of West [Among the excellent communica- Africa, sending salutations, wrote: tions to the International Missionary ., Were I with you I could tel you what Union, at its meeting at Clifton Springs, I would talk about ad fatigandum, THE was the following from Dr. Shedd :] AFRICAN LIQUOR TRADE. African domestic slavery is a very mild thing; it " It seems to me, if permitted to SAY corresponds in its deprivation of liberty a word to the Union, my first plea would to unrequited service to our criminals be in behalf of the missionaries in the in prison labor; and even the export work and the supply. I cannot say as to other fields, but in Persia the percentage of mIssIonaries, especially of the need the patient continuance in well- unmarried ladies, who are compelled doing that can even wait for results in to give up the work in a short time such a field as ours! God has sent very after they come out, is very large. The eminent missionaries into Persia, and young,man or woman in America joins noble men and women are coming still, the ranks of missionary volunteers, and but it is a subject that the International it seems that the great question is set- Union DIay well consider again and tled. But facts show that the real cru- again, and emphasize the qualities needed cial period is the first three years on in missionaries, and how our Boards are the field. Many break down in health to get the right men and women, and how or yield to discouragement before they see that each one is in the right place. I have acquired the language or know the am sure you will .pray earnestly for all joys and rewards of the work. in the field. You can realize, as those who have not tried it do not, the strain e. We are very isolated here in Persia and trial, the temptation to despond- -one thousand miles inland from Oon- ency and irritability and dissatisfacstantinople-three or four weeks' travel tion, and the danger of losing faith and to the nearest railroad or seaport_ The courage, and of failure of health and climate is not tropical, but it iii malari- hope-how helpless unless sustainell ous and most of the year very dry, and by the great affection for Christ and by the altitude on the plateau of Persia the power of God through His blessed is four thousand or five thousand feet. Spirit. These hard fields of Islam Our mission station is just now in must have patient, it may be long lagreat need of two single ladies to work bor. They are strongholds, and cannot in our girls' school. Our college in- be captured by a crusade of ill-prepared dustrial departmant seeks in vain, from though zealous missionaries, but by the thousands of volunteers, for the only the fullest offering of ability and right man to act as superintendent. devotion united. Consecrated artisans like Mackay, of Uganda, seem to be scarce in America. " Another phase of the subject is the The words of our Lord are often our relation of young men educated in prayer, 'That the Lord of the harvest America, but natives of the East, to the will send forth laborers into His har- Boards and Missions. Our station has vest.' The need is great of God-sent a large constituency of young men who laborers, who are called as Paul and Bar- have gone or are anxious to go to nabas were, and who shall be called by America. Some twenty of them are the Church, after full trial, beloved now in America, and hoping to come men who have hazarded their lives for back in some capacity to their native the name of our Lord .Tesus Ohrist- land. I send a paper prepared· by our I hazarded,' have given up, placed their station on the subject, which if you lives in a sense out of their own power, have time is well worth considering in fully surrendered all to Christ. Equally its bearing on all fields. important are other New Testament qualities of the true ambassador to the "My second plea to the brethren of unevangelized, such as Jives compleled the Union would be, I think, in behalf in Christ (Col. ii. 10), lives' fully dis- of the native church in our field. This ciplined, or self-control, self.mastery, was presented fully two years agothe temperance of the New Testament, what has been done for the Nestorian and oontentment or self·contained power people and the reformation going forto meet varied difficulties and emer- ward among them. The young misgencies and not become helpless as the sionary is sent out by the home dangers and trials increase, but such as churches. He considers himself as ca.n win their own way and help others their ambassador, and goes back after a to do the same. How much, too, we time to rehearse all that God has done with him, and how he has opened the door of faith to the Gentiles. But as held last Sunday, and it was a memoratime goes on and he becomes an old ble day-the communion Sabbath in missionary the relations are changed. more than twenty of our churches, and He is identified with the peopJe and nearly one hundred and fifty new mem-. church of his field, and is one in his bers received to full fellowship. I can interests with his brethren and sisters well recall the time when all the conand sons and daughters in the faith. verts came together in a single com- Thus in my own case. My church reo pany, but now the bands of believers lations are all here. The Iittle com· are two hundred miles to the west of U8 pany of communicants of thirty.two and still farther east. The outlook for years ago, when I entered on this work, the future is hopeful of rapid growth, have increased tenfold. Our evangeli· if we fail not in well.doing. cal Knooshya or synod (which uses the Aramaic or Syriac language, spoken by " The question of steady supplies to Christ and the apostles) now numbers meet the expansion of this work in co- 42 presbyters, 26 preaching deacons, 19 operation with the native church is allicentiates on trial, 90 elders in the ways with us. For example, in church churches, 91 deaconesses in the building there are twenty places in churches, and about 2000 other memo need, and for this year our two thirds bers, a total of over 2250 in full com· of the funds should be at least $1000 ; munion. This is a little company, but but the board can only say, • Alas! this it is big in its relations to the broad work must wait.' We have at our station field of millions of souls about us that the college and female seminary, with need a Saviour. Last fall I was chosen a united attendance of over 300 in the the moderator or president of the graded departments; 9 are in theology, Knooshya for three years. This means 6 i:a medicine, 50 in the college course, more than simply to preside at the 50 more in the seminary course, etc., meetings. It is an executive office to down to the lowest preparatory. Gardensee that the ecclesiastical affairs move ing, carpentering, sewing, housekeepon smoothly, and that the work of the ing, etc., are going on beside the medi- Church in its boards and missions and cal work. The press, with its monthly pastorates is carried out. At first it paper, school books, and Christian literseemed too great a responsibility to ature needs about $1000 a year to help add to my already full duties, but the it do its work; our church and evangegreat need and possibility of helping listic work some $4000 ; our educational our Church in flO many ways led me to work, $2000 for college ani seminary, accept. Now the words of the apostle, and $1200 for over a hundred other • The Ilare of all the churches,' have an schools; as much more for the hospital, emphatic ~eaning, and lead me to ask that has an aggregate of several thouyour special supplications for our native sand out-door patients and several hunministry and for the whole household dred indoor patients in the year. The of faith. Our Church has many ob- missionaries to keep all this work and stacles in its way, some within Rnd the woman's work over the field besides Bome without, in these lands of intoler- in motion, are now but four families and Illce and anti·Christian influence. The four single ladies. Outside of mission winter and spring just passed have salaries the native church supplies brought some signal blessings. System- about one quarter of the expense, and atic labors, in which missionaries and our mission three.quarters. When the native brethren worked side by side, word of retrenchment comes, • Cut have gone forward in many congrega- down 20 per cent or even 10 per cent,' tions, and always with more or less of we have a serious time, ani! pray more the power of the Holy Spirit. The earnestly that God would put it into Feast of the Resurrection (0. S.) was the hearts of His people to give us just enough steady supply to help on our work in co·operation with the native A NeN Churoh Edifioe at Constantinople. church, without these annual embarrassments and discouragements to us and Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, now mOle than to them as well. But the work goes on fourscore years of age, does not " die notwithstanding, and I ask again your at the top." He is one of the most prayers for our beloved native church vigorous thinkers of the age. But we and people. supposed his well-earned retirement was not to be disturbed; but he is earnestly " r meant to add a third plea for our at work trying to raise funds for a new church at Perea, Constantinople. He needy field of Persia. and Kurdistan. says: In its Christian population in many places it is ripe for the harvest. In " The building is designed for a place the tenfold larger field of Moslem and of worship, and for a church home for anti·Christian sects our native brethren the first Armenian or native Protestant say the spots of harvest are appearing. Church ever formed in the Turkish Em- In places the way is open. In places pire (1846), and for other uses which the way is strongly barred against Chris- will be mentioned. tian influence. One most interesting feature in our work the past year is the .. The history of the many efforts and spirit of a number of young men who failures for a church building cannot be are volunteer workers. Without asking here given, but the set time seems now any help they go from place to place to have come, after forty'. five years' wanpreaching Christ, both to Christians and dering in the wilderness, to cross over Moslems. They find the hearing ear, into the promised land. and are full of faith in the power of the truth and the working of the Spirit. I "This church building will be a hope, if spared till next year, to report monumental church in history. It will more fully of this part of our tield and commemorate the signal and singular work." triumph of God's providence over the well-planned measures of the Czar of -Rev. G. S. Wilder, of South Africa, Russia, to efface the Pl"otestant movewrote to the missionaries at Clifton ment from the empire, and at the close Springs: "I hope some member of the of 1845, the Emperor Nicholas, having Conference will think to submit, and obtained the most exact information of the Conference judge wise to pass, a the progress of the work and of the fail. resolution urging upon our next Con- ure of previous persecutions, advised gress the advisability of its reconsidering the Catholicos ofEtchmiadzin, the titular its late hasty action, whereby it refused head of the Armenian Church, to put to unite with the other powers in the forth his entire ecclesiastical power to convention to suppress the slave trade, efface this disturbing element forever to regulate the sale of fire-arms, and from the empire. the supply of liquor in Africa. Before the last Congress adjourned an honor- " Acting through the Armenian patriable member giwe motion to reconsider. arch and primates at Constantinople, However, it is not at all certain that sustained by the secret influence of the Congress will be ready to reconsider its Russian embassy, the ' Great Anathe. action. It seems to me that all mis- ma' was thundered forth, which de. sionary and religious conventions should prived every evangelical of not only his pass resolutions in strong terms on this spiritual but civil rights. They were subject, and if possible bring our Can. thrust out like Turkish dogs into the gressmen into the light before they streets. Sir Stratford Canning (after.. meet in December next." ward Lord Stratford de Redcliffe) im. mediately took up their case with that firmness, wisdom, prophetic insight, and unconquerable will which haVE) made his name immortal. Ho com· pelled the Sultan, despite all the dip. lomacy of .Russia, Austria, and France, pUblications, but that for the last twenty to organize Protestantism as one of the years her sight had not permitted her legalized religions of the empire. The to do this kind of work."-J. T. G. story is magnificent, but cannot here be narrated. The great emperor was foiled, -Mrs. Gracey. who prepared the artiand most singularly defeated. cle on the Women's Missionary SOCieties, has received the following from Mrs. " Under the new and surprising char- L. R. Keister, editor of the Woman'8 ter of freedom the first native Evan- Evangel, the organ of the Woman's Misgelical Church was formed July 1st, sionary Association of the United 1846. Instead of annihilation there was Brethren: life, there was joy, freedom, wonder, thanksgiving, triumph. What had God " In the May number of THE MISwrought! SIONARY REVIEW you have us reported as collecting during the year $4567. The " From this beginning more than 150 correct figures, as given in the June churches have been formed in the em· Evangel, are $14,567, a difference of pire-1I5 under the American Board- $10,000, probably caused by the accibut in this work the American and Pres- dental dropping of one figure by the byterian Boards were one; and yet this compositor. " first, this mother of all the churches, has no home of her own to this day, and This is the true explanation; but the no visible proof of her existence and his- result is a very great depreciation of the tory. That it has held together for forty- noble work of these good women. Let five years in a nomadic state shows a all persons who make up tables, or otherlife of inextinguishable vitality. wise study the figures, take note of this correction. It seems as if the Church .. It will cheer the whole Protestant on earth was like the Church in heaven, body throughout. It will prove to all in one respect at least, it is a company the world at that central point that the that no man can number, at least not Protestant Church has a permanent and exactIy.-J. T. G. solid existence, which to this day many affect to doubt because its first organ- -It really seems amusing to mark ized body has no sacred temple. the sensitiveness of the English over the wounding of the sensibilities of Moham. " It will be a place of worship for as medans in India by the introduction of many languages as can find a suitable Mahomet into a play in Great Britain.- time on the Sabbath-the Armenian, J. T. G. Greek, Bulgarian, Turkish, English. It is a polyglot capital, and religion takes in all the languages.

.. The native church in its poverty has done nobly in pledging $11,000. "- J. T. G.

-Bishop Thoburn, who has recently -On the 17th of February last the been in Rangoon, Burma, says: largest missionary party ever landed in China arrived at Shanghai from San ,. I enjoyed the delightful privilege a Francisco. It was composed of thirtyfew days ago of calling upou Mrs. Ben- five men and women, who were to be nett, of the Baptist Mission, now in her followed the next week by ten or fifteen eighty-third year and in the Hixty-first more, the whole being a party of misyear of her residence in India. She sionaries sent from the United States seemed to be in excellent health, cheer- by the Scandinavian churches of this ful and hopeful. She remarked that for country to labor in Hudson Taylor's twenty years she had worked every day China Inland Mission. correcting proof of Karel! or Burmese

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

1II.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The success of the MISSIONAlIY REVIEW on the mission field, or preparing for it, seems now to be assured. For the past who are unable to pay for the REVIEW.

three years the cost of production has We take pleasure in a public and for- been scarcely covered by the subscrip- mal acknowledgment of our indebted- tion list, notwithstanding the fact that ness to many subscribers who ha'l"e, of at least one of the editors, and he the their own accord, undertaken to induce one who furnished or provided nearly others to subscribe, and some of whom all of the literary matter for its pages, have sent us as' many as a score of did his work almost gratuitously, for the names. Acknowledgments are likewise sake of securing the permanent estab- due to others who have encouraged our lishment of a much-needed review of efforts by helpful, stimulating, and sug- missions that should be independent in gestive words, sometimes of approbation utterance, undenominational in char- and sometimes of advice and kindly acter, world-wide in scope, and cosmo- criticism. We have scarcely ever re- politan in sympathy. ceived a letter of causeless complaint or After more than three years Bnd a half unjust and harsh censure; and when since the REVIEW took its present form, one such has come to our table it has the income of this REVIEW begins to as- been buried under a pile offraternal and sure the publishers that the large amount appreciative commendations.

of money embarked in this enterprise is Just now we have been particularly likely to be returned through the increas- gladdened by receiving the sum of ing number of patrons who give these $207.80 in ope gift, to be applied to fur- pages a welcome to their homes and nishing the student volunteers and sim- hearts. To establish a first-class month- ilar intending missionaries with copies ly magazine of misRions ; to secure con- of the REVIEW. This is the largest sin- tributors to its pages of the highest gle contribution ever received by us for ability, accuracy, and authority from all this purpose. It has been our prayer quarters of the globe; to get an eqitorial that we might be able to put a copy into staff representing the great leading de- the hands of every student preparing for nominations, and a large corps of edi- the mission field at home and abroad.

torial correspondents scattered through We have from the first offered to send a all lands ; to command the support and copy for one year to some such person approval of the most intelligent and now preparing for the work, for every consecrated friends of missions; and dollar sent to us, paying from our own withal to undertake to compensate, even pockets the lacking sum to cover cost on an economical basis, those who write of production. But the aggregate 8um articles for its columns, was no small received to be applied to this object has venture, as we can attest, and it is with been comparatively small and inade- no little gratitude to God and the friends quate. The" friend" above referred to of missions that we now find the scale desired to go to the foreign field, but be- turning favorably toward self-support. ing providentially constrained to "abide Our readers have always outnumbered, by the stuff" instead of going into the four to one, our list of subscribers. Often battle, he sends this generous donation.

times one copy has found interested He will thus be the mesns of supplying perusal on the part of an entire family, the REVIEW to 208 persons not now re- or even larger circle of students in col- ceiving it. This fund we should like to leges or seminaries. With no little joy see increased to at least $1000 a year, as the editor-in-chief found one of the most we could well invest it in furnishing free busy and wealthy men of Chicago read- copies to students whose limited means ing aloud from its pages to his whole hinder them from paying even their cost.

household on a Sabbath afternoon; and H may not be amiss to add that ar- he informed me that he found no better rangements have now been made to have reading for such times, and that his a regular resume in these pages of the whole family regarded it as a privilege work of the foreign missionary societies to hear him read the REVIEW aloud. One of Great Britain. We hope soon to se- man in Montrose, Scotland, in his zeal cure equally satisfactory reports of the for the wide perusal of these pages, doings of all continental societies.

sends his copy every month to fifteen There is no design to be partial to any other persons, who otherwise would not missionary organization, field, or work, see them. Beside this fact of the com- or to treat otherwise than fairly every paratively limited Jist of subscribers, we brallch of the Christian Church. But have been at a disadvantage, pecuniarily, to present each month within the thirty in furnishing copies free of charge. or less pages assigned to the Department ot than cost, to the volunteers and others Missionary Intelligence a proper account of the work of some three huudred mis. ously blenderl, which the Alliance forms !lioniry organizations, though only in as a sign of peace, the brilliant French outline, requires unusualfacilitiesfor ac· colors should not be lacking. The cess to theirreports, and uncommon abil. presence of a goodly number of breth· ity for classification and condensation. ren from France and Switzerland was desired, and your attendance is a good Much of the missionary" news" in. omen for our meeting. evitably gets stale before it comes before the readers' eves. The weekly religious " Honored and dear Brethren of Hoi. press, not to say the daily newspaper, land, which was also, and in fact pre. easily anticipates us, as we appear but eminently, a refuge of the Reformation, once a month, and it requires at least with whom could we group you? In ten days after the matter is in the print. everything you are yourselves, only er's hands to set up, correct, electrotype, yourselves. Therefore we, specially do tbe press work and binding and salute you. The absolute tenacity of mailing. But with God's help and our the ancient faith is still seen in your readers' indulgent sympathy, we shall Protestantism, while at the same time aim to make this REVIEW more and more we behold the extreme daring of modern the indispensable inspiration to all in. thought. You bring to the Alliance the telligent and aggressive missionary work benefit of two extremes, namely conat home and abroad. stancy of faith and freedom of thought, both so dear to us all, and so needful This number being especially devoted for the times. to papal Europe, we pu· here for per. manent record the admirable address of "Honored and dear Breth.ren of th.e the President of the Florentine Com. mittee on the reception of the Evan. German tongue, one of the richest of langelical Alliance at the Ninth Universal guages, in which the Gospel resounds Conf(;renoe in Florence in April last: with such force, and yet with such sweet· ness, in consequence of the Reformation ., Honored and dear Brethren: It is an of your Luther, who by the power of his event, a benediction, a festa for the speech was a true king without a crown, Evangelical of Italy, tbis solemn reunion you form a vast group comprehending of distinguished co-religionists from in language and doctrine brethren of every land, froIil Greece, Turkey, Egypt, various countries to the South, to the India, Australia, Austria, Germany, Rus. North and to the West of Germany. sia, Belgium, Switzerland, France, Spain, Britain, North America and "Your thought is as rich and com· Canada. plex as your language, and your immense periods. In your books and your Uni. .. 01 611'0 T~~ ITaAia~ a<J1rlii;ovTal VflU.~ : versities we all drink at the fountain of Those of Italy Salute you, and heartily bid your profound knowledge. you all welcome. "Religic.n among you blossoms and "Languages distinguish us, but they abounds not less in erudite theology do not divide us ; rather they unite us, than in poetry and music, which pro. forming special groups. Permit us to ceed from the heart and rise sublime. place together the delegates of countries where the same language is spoken, and " Your good part, which shall not be to address to each group a few words: taken from you, consists in heart, in sentiment, im GemiUhe, and it is this "Honored and dear Brethren of the that brings a blessing and is your most French tongue, in you we salute, 011 the precious gift to our Alliance. one hand. the descendants of the heroes of the Reformation, who with unheard. •• Honored and dear Brethren of the Enrl· of constancy have fought and suffered lish language, you COIlle from all parts for the cause of "the Gospel; and, on of the world; your group comprises the the other hand, the sons of generous Globe, now made small by your active Switzerland, refuge of the persecuted enterprise. You cover the earth with and bulwark of liberty, who received Bibles, translated and printed in all with equal affection the emigrants of languages, and sow the seed of the King. France and of Italy. dom of God among all nations.

"The Reformation did not become " You have mllltiplied denominations. national in France, but its effect has pushed individualism to extremes, and been universaL It founded the rights of man with respect to his fellow·man and shown a divided Protestantism; yet, on to the State on the Sovereignty of God. the othel' hand, you seek after anrl mani· fest unity through the Evangelical Alli. .. That principle, still worthily repre. ance, of which you al'e the strenuous sented by you, is essential to Protestant. and constant promoters. Unity through ism, and necessary to the Alliance. In liberty, this is God's way, and it is also the rainbow of variollii tints harmoni. the way of the Alliance, of which you are the advance-guard.

" And those of us who are but small minorities in the midst of catholics, both strive to attain. But these principles Roman and Greek. and likewise in the of Evangelical Protestantism, and these midst of Turks and Heathen, brethren only are universal, truly catholic, comof Italy and Spain, of Belgium, of mon to Christianity, which holds the Greece, of Turkey, and of other coun- Lord Jesus Christ as the only MaBter. tries, we are all born in the arms of the Mediator and Saviour; and these ends Alliance; we too are welcomed here, so are all included in the universal applimuch so that on this occasion we the cation of that supreme precept of the last have become the first. Law and the Prophets, which suffices to establish and maintain the best rela· " Honored and dear Brethren, we have tions between man and man, between not yet in Florence a temple large family and family, between chureh and enough to enable us to receive you in a church, between nation and nation: consecrated place. Not unfrequently a , Whatsoever ye would that men should temple is transformed into a theatre; do unto you, do you even so unto them. for a few days let us prove that a thea- for this is the Law and the Prophets.' tre may become a temple. We begin by reading from God's Word, Matt. xvii. 1-5. "' Protestantism, founded upon tho Holy Scriptures, rule of faith and life, " Our earnest desire and prayer, be- has various forms, among which each loved brethren, is that by the presence one may find freedom and a suitable of the Lord, by the Spirit of grace by sphere of action, and it has no need to the joy of fraternal communion, you be transformed or reformed; it needs may feel that it is indeed good to be only to be transfigured, so that the glory here, that you wonld even pitch yonr of Christ may shine through all these tents and abide with us, that no one various forms in justice, truth and holiwill regret having come. ness. Thus unity is manifested in diver- sity. Thus the ideal is realized, and "' Is there less of blessing here than the Kingdom of Heal'iln is advanced. upon the Mount, whence the disciples were loath to descend? Nay, there is " May these reunions strengthen our cven more and better. Lifted up on ties, leave among r's blessed traces, and high infinitely above all, behold the Mas- give fresh power to the Gospel everyter, our Lord Jesus Christ, in His pres- where, among all the churches, and in ent glory, His eternal glory, of which that which shone forth on the Monnt all lands. was but a symbol, a momentary sign. "Is it really in Itily, in Florence, only "On the right, and on the left, be- a few steps from Savonarola's wool1-pile hold Moses and Elijah, the Law and the and the Bargello, that we are assembled Prophets, which testify of Him, and re- for this work of liberty and faith? Is it mind us of the Golden Rule, to do unto really in Florence, where the Madiai for others as we would that they should do the sake of the Gospel, in August of the unto us. Below, the disciples looking year 1851. were arrested, and in June of up humble, attentive, ecstatic, repre- 1852 condemned for years to the galleys; sent the attitude that becomes us in the where an honored deputation of the presence of our Lord Ilnd His HolyWord. Evangelical Alliance came to implore from the Grand Duke their liberation, " The souls of the three disciples ex- and could not obtain an official henring ; ulted at the sight of the glorious specta- is it on this very spot that we open this cle. Here we are, hundreds of disci- free Conference of Evangelicals of all ples, representatives of thousands Ilnd nations? Scarcely can we believe our millions, who, from all parts of the eyes. Never did Italy in the times of World, look up with us to Jesus Christ. her republics, never did this classic Joyful day! Glorious spectacle! Should land, never did Florence, tbe most libnot our souls rejoice? eral and the most cultured city of Italy, ever enjoy religious liberty, the highest "In the Transfiguration beheld by and the holiest form of liberty, until tho the first disciples, we see the ideal, into entire nation rallied around the house which the sad reality ought to be trans- of Savoy, which with firm hand held formed, into which it has already in part been transformed; the ideal which is the sceptre of i ustice. gradually being realized by the fulfilment of the V'w and the Prophets, by " Hence we could not inaugurate the the Gospel of Christ, who with righteous- present Congress, which to the eyes of ness 8S white as the light clothes every all is a great event in the cause of libsoul that calls upon Him. erty, and to our e:res greater still for the " The Evangelical Alliance in its sol- Gospel, without heartily exclaiming: emn assemblies represents that ideal, , B:GESSINGS FOREVER REST UPON and by its labors seeks its realization. THE HOUSE OF SAVOY AS IT NOW " The Alliance has principles which it Jll~st maintain, and !)Jlds whieh it mllst REIGNS AT ROME !' "l'AOLQ GE}Cr.roN4T, P.D."

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Italy, France, Spain-Papal Eurape.

[EDITOBllL.-A. T. P.] -Papal Europe embraces about 150,- independence, declaring to all offers of 000,000 of Roman Catholics, who con- outside help, "L' ltalia fard da se," in stitute, in all Germany. over 52 per cent plain worda, "Italy is able to take care of the population; in Bavaria, 71 per of herself."

cent; in Austria, 76; in Ireland, 82; The year 1848 was a year of earth- in France, 96; in Belgium, over 99; quake in Europe, but it broke the bonds and in Italy, Spain, and Portugal, twenty of Italy. Liberty awoke, and Sardinia years ago, almost the entire body of became the asylum of such heroes as people. While geographically Protes- Gioberti, Tommaseo, Manin, and even tantism is dominant in the north and the Vaudois martyr saints were preach- northwest, and the Greek Church in the ing at Turin. The Act of Emancipation east and southeast, Romanism holds came in 1848. Ten years later and sway in the south and southwest. It is more thrones fell, and 6,000,000 more also to be noted that the principal re- Italians found the joy of freedom; cen- ligious faiths thus correspond not only tral Italy began to rise into the at- with certain geographical limits, but mosphere of liberty. In the town of with certain race features. While the Aoste, at the descent from Great St. Ber- German races are mostly Protestant nard, a memorial of persecution be- and the Sla~ic mostly Greek, the Latin came a monument of emancipation.

are mostly Roman Catholic. When Calvin crossed the Alps to bear Our space forbids that we should do the cross into the land of the crucifix, more than throw out a few outline facts he set up his standard in the Cite and hints, especially as to the condition D'Aoste, and for a time lived there.

of Italy and France. But afterward he fled for his life, and 'Ihe history of Italy and France for his flight was kept in remembrance by the past seventy-five years has been full the enemies of the archheretic, who set of interest. Victor Emanuel I., by the up a column opposite his hired house.

treaty oj Vien-1a in 1815, was restored When the Waldensians gathered the to his kingdom of Sardinia, and six converts into a house of prayer, they years later was succeeded by that stupid observed-what they had not before per- monarch, Charles Felix. Then the very ceived-that directly opposite to the word" liberty" was proscribed in Italy, memorial column that told of the and Alfieri's tragedies could not appear Romish persecutions of three hundred on the stage, lest that Italian Shake- years before, they had set up the cross speare should kindle a new fire of love of Christ, and were preaching the apos- for freedom. It was a double despot- tolic gospel! From that year (1858) ism of kingcraft and priestcraft. A Italy's progress has been upward. Vic- book was a rarity; a Bible or testament tor Emanuel recognizeq the rights of was seized even from a traveller's conscience, and defended them against satchel, and the Inde:c Expurgatoriu8 it- interference by magistrates or ecclesias- self was forbidden, lest people should tics. Baron Ricasoli supported religious desire books because forbidden. equality. Count Cavour, whose public Charles Albert succeeded to the life reached from his eighteenth year to throne, and in 1847 left to his country his death at fifty-one, as soldier, jour- the statute or constitution, to which his nalist, deputy, minister of agriculture son, Victor Emanuel II., faithfully ad- and commerce, of marine, of finance, hered. In the revolution of 1848 Charles as premier, directed as well as originat- Albert became the champion of Italian ed the Sardinian policy, improvedfinan· cial conditions, introduced free trade, being enlightened. The day has dawned consolidated constitutionalism, weak- on fair Italy.

ened clericalism, and achieved eminence The Waldensian Synod multiply their in Italian history as .. the pure-hearted, missions, evangelists, and colporteurs, broad-minded, sagacious leader in the and could they have the money they field of diplomacy and statesmanship need, might plant one hundred centres for the reviving and reunited Italy." of gospel work where they now have As Dr. Richard Burgess finely said,* five. The Israel of the Alps desire to .. The polluted streams of an idolatrous take possession of all Italy, from tho religion had, like burning lava, pro- Alps to the sea.

duced moral devastation in Italy among The changes taking place before OUl"

twenty generations." eyes we do not appreciate, The travel- Some hope for Italy came with the ler in Italy in 1850 passed through the revolutions of 1848-58. Liberty of con- dominions of nine enthroned rulers be_ science, worship, speech, was pro- tween the mountains and the southern claimed from the Alps to the Straits of cape. Now the Pope whines because Messina when Italy became united and he is " imprisoned in the Vatican," and free. But the spirit of Romanism and Humbert rules Italy. Temporal domin- Jesuitism is not dead. Pope Gregory ion is gone and gone forever, notwith- XVI. and Pius IX. after him pro- standing frantic efforts to recover it; nounced liberty of conscience a dream, and if th9 common school and an open a delirium, and liberty of speech and Bible continue, the Pope will lose hi!!

press the mother of all heresies. Never- spiritual sceptre too, or radical reforma.

theless, the triumphs of freedom move tions must take place in the papal on. At Perugia, at Turin, at Naples, at church.

Florence, at Rome itself, have been Meanwhile we call attention onCQ printed attacks upon the Church of more to the fact that since Luther Rome, her priests, her saint worship, nailed up his theses, the balance at masses for the dead, papal bulls, etc., power has been transferred from papal as bold as the utterances of Gioberti or to Protestant Europe by sheer infertility- Tommaseo. To-day, where forty years of papal communities in offspring.

ago no Protestant worship would be The revelations as to France's decline.

allowed, there are thirty pht.ces within in population, which threatens soon to sight of St. Peter's dome, where Prot- take the appalling form of there being; estants worship and preach unhindered; more deaths than births, are made still.

and Siguor Arrighi predicts that before more startling when a comparison is; long the Evangelical Alliance, that met made of France's relative position in in May last at Florence, may yet short- the past. A century ago France had a lyassemble in St. Peter's, and Bend its population of 26,000,000; Russia had delegatus to lodge in the Vatican. only 25,000.000; Austria, 17,000,000; A few years ago the Bible was hunted Prussia, 15,000,000 ; and England 12,.

by spies from the Alps to the GuU of 000,000. To-day Russia possesses 90,- Tarentum; now it is freely bought and 000,000 inhabitants; Germany, 46,000,.

read, and was printed by sections in a 000; Austria. 38,000,000; and France.

daily paper. Signor Capellini's Sol- 36,000,000. The birth-rate is 6.7 pel'

diers' Church sends out hundreds of 1000 in Italy, 10 in Germany, 12.9 m converted cadets every year into the Russia, and 13.7 in England, and it does homes of Italy after the military service not exceed 1.19 in France.

is fulfilled. An ignorunt people is being Austria has been shorn of much of educated – a superstitious people is her strength, and she no longer COD- trois or leads the great German Empire.

Poland haR disappeared from the roll of .. Exeter Hall Lectures, 1865. nations. England, then so feeble, has spread over 1Il1 lands. Prussia has be- ligions orders-an army of at least come a giant, and Russia, then un· 123,131." This vast host moved obediknown, is in numbers almost equal to ent to the supreme pontiff sooner than the whole of papal Europe. Rome, the h the word of the king, or even the seat of ecclesiastical power, is now the written Word of God. capital of an united and free Italy, over which the Pope has no political control. The traveller in Italy and France and These wonderful changes have in no way Spain observes that papacy has now lit· strengthened the papacy or enlarged its tie hold on the more intelligent part of influence among the nations of the the people, especially in France. A earth. It has been weakened by each. man may go to his first communion, but The very efforts put forth to augment he seldom enters a church or the con· its sway have in the divine orderings fessional, or sees the priest until per. enfeebled it. haps he gets extreme unction on his death·bed. France is no longer Roman Protestantism has not only grown Catholic-France is without a faith! politically, but numerically in Europe. Spain is scarcely Roman Catholic- Compare Spain and Great Britain. At Spain is dead of spiritual torpor and the Reformation the one was greatly sloth. There is not energy enough to 'superior to the other in numbers and breed another Torquemada. In that political influence. Now Spain has just Land of the Inquisition, where in 36 about one half the popUlation of Great years, from 1480 to 1517,13,Q.00 persons Britain, while in this period the latter were burned alive, 8700 burned in effigy, has peopled Australia, New Zealand, and 169,423 variously pnnished. you United States, and other countries. may now buy a Bible on the street cor· During the last fifty years, England has ner! increased her population 119 ; Prussia, 72; Austria, 27; and France, 12 per Dr. John Cumming used to say that cent. This difference led a French it is essentially popish to sacrifice truth Roman Catholic to write, a few years to uniformity, to make men tell lies, and ago, as he called attention to it : "On then hide reality in order to keep np comparing the respective progress made the appearance of unbroken nnity with since 1814 by non·Catholic Christian a central regulating power -like atnation3 with the advancement of power tempting to make clocks strike everyattained by Cath~lic nations, one is where the noon honr when the great struck with astonishment at the dispro- pontiff at Greenwich signals the merid· portion. • . . Unquestionably since ian, although the earth does take 1789 the balance of power between twenty.fol'lr hours to move ronnd, and Catholic civilization and non·Catholic any spot fi$teen degrees away from civilization has been reversed." Greenwich must be an honr away in time. The relative growth of Protestantism is much greater than that of Romanism. Every year in the church hf Ara In 1825 the Protestant population stood Cee/i, at Rome, takes place a, sort of to the Roman Catholic as 3 to 13 ; now child's religious filte. A chapel is ar· it is as 1 to 2. ranged as a stall, in which are wax fig- ures of the Holy Family and the beaRhl Dr. Burgess called attention a qnarter about them, etc. Decoration and wax of a century ago to the vast hierarchy of tapers abonnd, and hundreds of chilwhich the Pope was the head. "A dren are brought there to adore the string pulled at Rome moved the follow· B,lmbino, or wax image of the Holy ing puppets: 6 cardinals, 15 arch. Child. All day long, too, little folks bishops, 69 bishops. 158 vicarR.general, are set up on a pulpit, one ata time, to 660 canons, 3396 higher clergy, 39,630 speak their little speeches in honor of priests, 3000 seminarists preparing for the sacred doll. prie"thood, and 50,000 members of re- This wax baby is a " miracle work. er;" and when anyone is ill who can otherwise of Lord Archibald's asser· afford so costly a. doctor, this figure is tion. Bent for, and by the monks brought with all solemn formality, followed by Here are two extracts from .. The a bill for the visit the next day. Since Glories of Mary," a work heartily com· a woman attempted to pass off a new mended by Cardinal Manning, and wax doll for the old one, the Bambino stamped by papal infallibility: is suffered to go out only in his own carriage with guards. "0 Lady in Heaven, we have but one advocate, and that is thyself." I think it was about thirty-two or thirty-three years ago, when the tax put "Thou, 0 Mother of God, art om· upon bread, in the Eternal City, excited nipotent to save sinners." the indignation of the Bambino, and on the principle that even the" stones cry Rev. Frank H. White well says, "In out," he lifted up his voice, and in an view not only of the blasphemies poured awfully solemn way enjoined on the forth by the Church of Rome on this government to remove the bread tax. subject, but also of the incl'easing ten· One wonld think he had got hold of a dency in the Church of England to an copy of Adam Smith's ,( Wealth of Na- idolatrous exaltation of the Virgin, it tions." His utterances caused, of would be well if this tract were more course, a serious stir; and a day or two widely circulated." after, in order to emphasize the warning, the wax doll again spoke. The Dr. George W. Chamberlain, of San government proposed to be supreme, Paulo, Bra:<il, likewise testifies that in and to hold even the Bambino in sub. Brazil St. Joseph is held as of practically jection ; and so the police informed the higher rank than the Virgin Mary or monks who take care of the Bambino Jesus, inasmuch as " she,like an obedithat no such miracle must henceforth be ent wife, submits to her husband; and allowed-it might create a revolution. Jesus, like an obedient Son, submits to Once again the baby spoke, and this her ;" and such was the public teachtime· the message was peremptory and ing of the archbishop in Rio Janeiro final. The head of police sent at once when he returned from the festival of to infonn the monks that if the doll the" Immaculate Conception." opened its head once more, they would be turned out of their situation as Those who think Roman Catholic nurses; and remarkable as' it mayap. lands need no missionaries should read pear, the Bambino's mirq,eulous utterances the letter which appeared in the New ceased from that very day I York Trib'tme,* written from Siena, where dwelt the famous "Saint" Cath. As to Rome and Mariolatry, Lord arine. If the Roman religion was the Archibald Douglas, in his pamphlet en- same then as now, it passes comprehentitled « A Voice of One Crying in the sion how its practice could make her Desert," declares that .( the Roman " holy." Catholic Church upholds the Bible in its entirety," and" hates" priestcraft "I stepped into a church where mass and Mariolatry. was being celebrated. There were fif- teen priests in the chancel and three If our readers will look at the four. persons in the congregation. 'fhe acopage leaflet "most respectfully ad. lyte who rang the bell appeared to neg. dressed to all sincere Roman Catho- lect his duty, for the celebrant turned lics," entitled .. Which is Right-the and shook his fist at him. The boy re- Ch1IrCh of Rome or the Word of God?" taliated, after the priest went to the published by the Irish Church Mis. altar, by running his tongue out at him, Flion, 12 D'Olier Street, Dublin, all can which seemed to give convulsions of then judge for themselves the truth or quiet laughter to the priests near the altar who sang the responses. A French lady came 'Up to me and expressed her indignation. and said that there was no religion in this country. I assured her • September 7, 1890. that our Irish and American Catholics As to the l'[cAlJ missions in France, 'Would not tolerate any such irreverence in church. She answered that nllither they are remarkable for their number 'Would the French, and that here many and influence. They are spreading all of the educated people were infidels be. over France. and are the most powerful cause of the irreverence of the priests. Protestant influence of modern times in Yet the Italians pay an immense price for their religion. that RepUblic. Some trace this movement to that " In France, where there are 35,000,000 inhabitants, there are 60,000 priests, bold enthusiast, Napoleon Roussel, who, paid wholly, or in part, by the govern- in about 1830, scattered the fire of a ment. In Italy, with 29,000,000 inhabitants, there are 250,000 priests. In true religious zeal. Roussel came of e. France there is a priest for every 58;j of noble stock of Protestant martyrs. At the population, and in Italy one for twenty-five he was spiritually aroused every 116. More than one of our Roman by the great revival then spreading over Catholic churches in New York have 10,000 parishioners of all ages. Such all Switzerland and France under the parishes, according to the Italian ratio, leadership of Robert Haldane and would be obliged to maintain 86 priests. others. Roussel had been a close stu- Siena has 62 churches for 23,000 inhab- dent from his youth, and was quite itants. familiar with the whole religious status of Europe, and especially of France. " I went to the cathedral t""qee the festivities of the Assumption, said to ex- oeed in pomp those of any other festi- When, therefore, set on fire by the Holy val. The cardinal was seated on his Spirit, he was soon zeady by his scholar- – throne, lind they were robing him for ly education and theological training to the oelebration. A little ohild was seat- stand forth as a target for the Roman ed on the floor playing with a doll and singing to himself. There is oeaseless Church. He feared nothing, shrank movement of people, and everybody is from nothing. and went through France talking, so that you hear nothing from as a firebrand. His preliminary work the chancel. There are many priests was done in PariR, as editor of a in the congregation and some monks.

On the right of the chancel is a high religio-political paper. But PariR and platform for the orchestra, and the cele- the editorial chair could not long hold brated tenor and soprano of the city are him. Where there was the greatest to sing. The orchestra begins. It sounds persecution and the greatest call for like a military march, and gives a crescen- do to the conversation about me. The hard work there was Rouosel, till finally tenor is fine. When will this ceaseless clatter of talk and movement end? Is in 1847, returning to Paris, he estabnobody going to pray or pay any atten. lished a school for the instruction of tion to the celebration? Occasionally Protestants for the ministry and for some one bows for a moment toward mlssIOnaries. Out of this grew many St. Catharine's chancel and then rises small churches in and out of Paris. and salutes some friend with lond talk. But the revolution of 1848 seriously em- This continues throughout. 1t did not b:llT8SSed his efforts, and finally Napostop when the Host was elevated! At the moment a lady in front of me was pre- leon III. arbitrarily prohihited his senting a gentleman to a friend with great clatter. A few were kneeling on noble work. Seed, however, had been my left. I heard laughter on my right, sown which sprang up later as the McAll and turned to aee what occasioned it at Missions. There are now more than such a solemn time. A priest and a 130 of these in France, each the nucleus young man were playfully contending for a chair that a lady had just left. of saving power for the multitude. n The music was finely rendered. The is now eibhteen years since this Inove· orchestra and the two soloists did most ment became a vital power. For the last of it. The chorus parts were weak. few years it seems to be setting all There was no preaching. But after the cardinal had been unrobed and gone France in a blaze. Each mission is a out, I did not feel that I had been in a radiating point of such extensive work place of worship, but that I had seen a and numerous bands that make the spectacle unsurpassed in scenic splen. number of meeting-places and street dor in a place that the artists had abandoned for 600 years." services almost innumerable.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Bellevue, O.

-The population of Europe may be -From the organization, in 1848, of set down in round numbers as 350,- ' a society called ,. Eglise Missionnaire 000,000, and is divided religiously about Beige" at Brussels, there have sprung as follows: Roman Catholics, 165,000,- up 27 active churches and missions 000; Protestants, 90,000,000 ; members with 7000 members, the greater part of of Oriental' churches, 85,000,000, and whom are converts from the Romish about 5,000,000 each of Jews and Mo- Church. There are 38 preachers who hammedans. Italy with 31,000,000 as are spreading the Gospel throughout well as Spain and Portugal with 25,- the country. The yearly expense of 000,000 are almost wholly Catholic. this work-about $27,000-exceeds the Belgium with 6,000,000 is papal about receipts, which come mainly from per- twelve to one. In France out of 39,- sons of limited means, and outside help 000.000 less than a million are Protes- is being solicited.

tants. Austria contains some 37,000,000 -The Free Church of Italy recently inhabitants, of whom 12,000,000 are held its annual convention, 37 delegates non-Catholic. In Switzerland nearly representing 40 congregations and 7 two thirds of the 3,000,000 accept the stations being present. There were Reformed faith. The German Empire reports of progress from nearly all holds 30,250,000 Protestants in a total places. The convention decided upon of 48,000,000. Denmark, Sweden, Nor- the name of .. Evangelical Church of way and the Netherlands, with a com- Italy" as their official title in the future_ bined population of 13,;;00,000, are al- Among tho representatives of other most solid against the papacy, the latter Protestant bodies present were two being overwhelmingly Presbyterian, from the Waldensian churches, who and the others Lutheran. Great Britain declared that their communion still and Ireland are Protestant by 29,620,- cherished the hope of being able to 000 against 5,640,000. Of the Catho- unite with the Free Church. lics 1,370,000 are found in England and Wales, and but 330,000 in Scotland. -In 1850 the Oatholic Church in In Ireland are found 1,155,000 Protes- Denmark had 3 missionaries, 2 stations, tants and about 4,000,000 Catholics. and 300 members. Now it is repre- Russia and Greece have a population sented by one apostolic prefect, 37 of 100,000,000, of which two thirds be_ missionaries, 14 stations, 3700 mem- long to the Greek Church. Moham- bers, and more than 150 members of medans comprise about one half of religious orders. In 1856 there were Turkey's 5,000,000. no Oatholic churches in the kingdom; -The Catholic missions in Bengal now there are 10 churches, 6 publio under the conduct of the Belgian Jesu- and 6 private 'chapels, a Jesuit college, its have been very successful. Com- and a high school for boys. Nowhere mencing in 1881, the first year for in the world are the spiritual interests which we have exact figures, we find of Catholics so well provided for, there the converts amounted to 16,149. In being a clerical representative for every 1886 their numbers had increased to 18 members and a church for each 168.

20,000, and in 1888 these had advanced -·According to the latest synodical to 53,281. In 1881 baptisms num- reports the Waldensians have, outside bered 378, in 1886 they had increased of the hiBtorio valleys, 44 congregations to 3274, while in 1888 .they reached the and 36 pastors. In addition to these total of 35,000. there are 46 preaching places. The regular pastors are Ilided by 20 evan· 000. Mr. MUller planned to go out as gelists, 68 teachers, and 14 colporteurs. a missionary to India, but insuperable The total number of communicants is obstacles prevented. But, remaining 4266, an increase of 192 in the last at home, he has been able to raiSe anlI tweh'e months. 'l'he reports complain distribute for missions $1,116,800. that Catholic parents send their children to the elementary classes of the -The Denmark societies in 1888 con- Waldensians, but withdraw them as tributed to foreign missions $33,422.64. soon as they are old enough to partici- The Danish Government has a mission pate in the religious instruction of the in Greenland with 6 stations and 6 orschools. dained toilers, and the Danish Mission. ary Society has 7 ordained men in -The Methodist Episcopal Church India. has 6 missionaries in Italy and 24 native preachers, and a church member- -In 1889 the Netherlands Reformed ship of 743 with 198 probationeril in Society had in Java 60 churches with addition. The Southern Baptists oc- 5937 members distributed throngh 397 (lUPY 12 stations with 15 ordained mis- villages, and last year the number had sionaries, and have gathered 272 into increased to 70 churches, 6794 memo churches. The American Board sent bers, in 411 villages. The contribu. its first representatives to Austria in tions of 18 Netherlands societies to for· 1872, and now sustains 2 with 17 native eign missions amounted to 315,134 helpers. The 3 churches have a total gulden ($137,319). of 364 members, and the schools have 104 pupils. -The Protestants of Germany and Germau Switzerland are said to con· -No less than 15 Protestant societies tribute for foreign missions at the rate are at work in Spain, occupying 115 of but 12 centimes each, and those of houses or rooms as chapels and school France but 45 centimes. Now the buildings. The American Board has 3 centime is only the one hundredth part missionaries and 33 native helpers, 18 of a franc, or the fifth of a cent! churches with 349 members, and 604 pupils in schools. The American Bap- -The Society for the Propa~ation of tists in Spain and France together have the Gospel held its 190th annual meet- 18 missionaries and 13 churches, with a ing May 7th. The receipts reported for membership of 900. the year were £164,382, an increase of £26,000 over the previous year. As a -In nineteen years the Protestant consequence, the Society had enlarged churches of the United Kingdom con- its work, especially in New Guinea and tributed to foreign missions £21,166,- Korea. The number of ordained mis- 164. During the last half of the period sionaries, including eight bishops, on the gifts were greater than during the the Society's lists was 660-in Asia, first half by £665,315. The increase 220 ; in Africa, 142; in Australia and was 64 per cent on the part of the the Pacific, 17 ; in North America, 215 ; Church of England, and on the part of in the West Indies, 34; and 32 in Eu. the Dissenting churches was 24 per rope. Of these 127 were natives laborcent. ing in Asia and 29 in Africa. There were also in the various missions about -George MUller has under his care 2300 lay teachers, 2600 students in the 75 schools, of which 13 are in Spain, Society'S colleges, and 38,000 children 2 in Italy, 2 in the East Indies, and 7 in the mission schools in Asia and in the English colonies. In May of Africa. The Bishop of Calcutta in an last year these schools contained 6250 address called attention to the very im· pupils, and the total number since the portant position of India as resulting first one was opened in 1834 was 112,. from the fact that her popUlation were ~37, The expenses have been $489,- spreading so widely over the globe. In -The Wesleyans of Great Britain the West Indies there were 280,000; in have a membership of 424,303. The Mauritius, 2<15,000 out of 500,000 in. total receipts of their missionary sohabitants were from India, and South ciety for 1890 were £122,072, and the Africa was swti.rming with them. expenditures were greater by £10,813. Missions are sustained in EU1'ope, India, -The Anglican missions (Church China, West Africa. the Transvaal, eto. Missionary Society and Society for the The principal stations number 363 with Propagation of the Gospel) in the Tin. 1572 chapels and other preaching Develly district, South India, in 1888-89 places, 338 missionaries and assistant covered 1636 villages, with 113 Dative missionaries, ann 2163 other paid clergy; tho schools contained 23,52<1 agents, 34,722 church members, and pupils; the churches, 20,024 communi. 5250 probationers, and 65,803 in Sabcants, with 18,396 catechumens, 77,171 bath and day schools. baptized persons, and 95,567 adherents.

-The latest report concerning the reo -The. Society of Friends in England lci~"vieoruss condition o f the Fiji group and America, though numbering but the year 1889. The total area is 1u0p0~0a0r0d oontribute to foreign missions about the sa.me as that of the State of of $90,000 annually. A begin_ Massachusetts. There is a European ning was not made until 1866, and since population of about 2000, whilo tho na· then representatives have been sent to tives, including other Polynesians ancl Syria, India. China, Madagascar, Mexi.

Indian emigrants, number 123,000. Of co, and the American Indians. Their this native population, 103,775 worship Woman's Foreign Missionary Union in the churches of the Wesleyan mis- raised $23,164 last year. Though effi- sion, while 10,302 attend Roman Catho- cient work is done in other fields, yet lic churches. The Wesleyan mission Madaoascar has been the scene of their has 10 European missionaries and 72 great:st successes. Entering the island native ministers, 49 catechists, 1838 in 1868, they now have 18 missionaries, local preachers, and 1095 teachers; 40 native pRstors, and 37(1 other native these laboring in connectbn with 909 assistants. 130 churches with 4000 mem- churches and 414 other preaching bers and 40,000 adherents, lind 132 places. In the schools of the WeslAyan schools with 14,600 scholars. Special mission are .ro,667 children. The Ro· emphasis is laid upon educational work, man Catholic mission has 18 European and they are gen~rous contributors to ministers, with 148 Dative teachers, and the funds of the missions of other 76 native churches and chapels. Aside churches.

from the 18 Roman CatholIc priests -This table gives a partial statement of the work of 18 German missionary there are 3 lay Europeans and 14 female societies as it stood at the close of 1888.

Europeans.

SOCIETIES. MiE'sion- Co~~~.ni. Adherents. Receipts. aries.

—-·———–·i–·– —- —- —– Moravian Chnreh ………….. …….. .•.. 1IM03 3101..509812 2827,,216832 $18607.412280 Basel Society…………….. ………… 75 10.735 35.7"01 79,120 Rhenish Society … : . . . •. .• …….. …… 0 0 0 ' 5 068 38 461 HermannBburg SOcIety…. ..•. ……….• 71 (1)7. .. . 61'""" 2616 170,.0358;4) 2113..191422 ~2,8.71"!)'8"1 Berlin Society……………….. …. … 12 000 c 36 000 Leipsic Society- . . . . . •. . . .. ……………. ou NG~~~~eG':rSmoacnIestoyci~iy:':: :::.-:::::::.:::: 1118 c., . '71707 1213',,010046 SchleBwig·HoIBt~in. Society…. ……….. ~~ 408 Nine smaller sOcIetIes…. …….. .. …… 200 660 30,993 ________ – I 89,452 – – 5 6 1 Totals ………………………… 232,714 $599,677 =firlrlng 1890 there were built in the contributions are $53,351,103. He United States 8500 churches; ministers also concludes that the other evangeli. to the number of 4~00 were ordained, cal denominations just about double anI a membership, in all denomina. these figures, and hence these and tions, of 1,090,000 added. those together number 13,000,000, and have.invested for the maintenance and -It is computed that the English spread of the Gospel $800,839,154. If tongue is now spoken by nearly twice the same rule be applied to the annual as many people as any other European contributions they would aggregate language. The estimated ligures are: $106,702,206. English, 125,000,000 ; Russian and Ger· man, 70,000,000 each; French, 50,000,. – World· Wide Missions sends out a 000; Spanish, 40,000,000; Italian, ringing caIl to the Metbodist Episcopal 30,000.000; Portuguese, 13,000,000• Chnrch for a grand, general uprising . At the beginning of the century Eng. under the head of Financial Possibili. lish stood only fifth, being exceeded by ties, and with One Penny a Day as the French, Russian, German and Spanish. watchword. bespeaks the speedy ap- pearance of a second Wesley to inaugu. ~Well might Dr. R. S. Storrs say, in rate the revolution, to trans{orDl the a recent number of the Sunday.School scheme into solid fact, and presents nmes, .. It is something that Ameri. some astounding figures which would can missions alone now occupy more result, such as $3,UOO,000 for mis. than 4000 stations in unevangelized sions, $1,000,000 for evangelistic work lands, with 2350 missionaries Rtmt from in cities, $750,000 for Freedmen's Aid, this country and more than 10,000 nil.· $400,000 for the Women's Foreign Mis. tive helpers; that there are at these sionary Society, etc. The total, $10,- stations more than 2700 churches, with 000,000, though so great, is yet a smaIl nearly 237,000 communicants, of whom one for the vast Methodist host, num· 26,000 were added last year; and that bering 2,783,967. $4,000,000 are contributed annually in our country to carryon the work. It -At the 75th anniversary of the is something, certainly. that all Protes- American Bible Society the last year's tant missionary societies have now 46,- receipts were reported as $512,388.18, 000 missionaries and helpers in the and the issnes of Bibles, Testaments, field, ministering to nearly 700,000 and portions as 1,497,637, of whiah oommunicants and to more than 3,000" 524,096 were for circulation in foreign 000 of adherents to Christianity, and ex· lanrls. Sinae 1816 over $20,000,000 pending every year at least $12,000,000 have been received, and with these in the distant and costly work." 54,000,000 copies of the Sariptures have been printed and distributed. The -Mr. Charles A. J. Marsh, of Minne. legacies of the first quarter century apolis, has gathered with great oare reached $109,504.57, and grew to $3,204" Bome interesting statistics relating to 460.68 in the third quarter, and the the money investments made in behalf churoh coIlections inoreased from of the Lord's kingdom by four of the e28,938.04 to $353,307.29. leading denominations of this country, the Methodist!! (North), Baptists, Pres· -The reoeipts of the Southern Bap. byterians (North), and Congregational. tist Convention for last year were $113,- ists. He finds that they have 67,274 522.37. Its missions are found in Afri. churches with a membership (,January cB, China, Japan, Haly, Bral'lil, and 1st, 1891) of 6,500,000 ; that they hold Mexico. The principal stations are property worth $359,828,994, with en· 38. The miRsionary foroe numbers 86, dowments (,f colleges, eto., amounting with 23 ordained and 53 unordained na. to $40,590,000, or a total of $400,419,. tive assistants. Into the 67 churohes 577 thus invested, and that their a.nnual 2377 have been gathered, 'and 361 were received in 1890. The church-mem- reassuring. The cruel King Mwanga, bers in China are 790, and 98 were now restor~d to his throne, is evidently added last year. forgetful of all his pledges to be a bet- -The American Presbyterian Church ter sovereign. He is also being mahas in its Clanton mission 35 mission- nipUlated by the French priests_ The aries from the United States, and 3 or- little band of Protestant missionaries dained and 94 unordained native assist- which are striving to carry on the work ants; 10 churches with 690 members, of the noble and lamented Mackay have of whom 95 were added last year; 3 a friend in the Prime-Minister, but the boarding schools with 231 pupils, and outlook is grave with such a selfish and 3a day with 864 pupils. The medical revengeful man on the throne as· work of the mission is set forth by 63,- Mwanga. Meanwbile this fair province 785 visits to out-patients and 3489 sur- in the heart of Africa suffers in every gical operations. part because of the bloodshed and deso- lating warfare of recent years. -The Marathi mission, India, of the American Board, covers 17,000 square From Uganda, Africa, letters are miles, embraces Bombay, Ahmadnagar, printed in England showing that there and 8 other cities, besides 3600 villages, is a genuine progress in all Christian and a population of 3,286,889, of whom enterprises. The peril from persecu- 285,000 are Mohammedan. This field tion has entirely ceased, but peril of an is held by 33 missionaries, 18 native exactly opposite character has arisen on pastors, and 19 native preachers. The account of the outward advancement 35 ohurohes have 2306 members, of of the Christians, who are becoming whom two thirds have been received rich and powerful. during the last ten years, and 215 last year. The schools number 200 and the American Indians.-Many methods pupils 3382. In the hospitals 12,289 have been devised for raising money have been trealed. The native oontri- for benevolent purposes, but some IndbU'tions were $1617 in 1890, ian boys in the Northwest have hit upon the newest plan. They were very poor, but wished to pllt some money in the collection. They saw a premium offered Monthly Bulletin for killing gophers. The gopher is a mischievous little animal, devouring a A£riclI..-Since the partition of Africa large amount of wheat, com, and other the governments of England, Germany, grain every year. The farmers pay two Italy, and Portugal have made an agree- cents for each dead gopher_ The proof ment for the reciprocal protection of that the gopher has been killed is his their missionaries in the Dark Conti- tail. Now these little Indian boys had nent. Armed with a passport from the been so interested in the story told of government to which they belong, the the work being done by the Snnday_ missionaries will enjoy the proteotion school Society that they spent their of each of these powers, Saturday afternoon holiday lnaring gophers_ They brought the tails in the One of the methods which Bishop envelopes of the Society as their oon- Taylor is said to be employing to some tribution. elltent in carrying on bis work in Africa is unique in the elltreme, Young negro girls are purchased, the market price Brazil. – The Methodist Episcopal being $30 a girL When introduced into Mission in Rio Grande do SuI, Brazil, the mission schools their families and is finding speoial opportunities for friends have no further claim on them, work among the immigrants that come and Chri!ltian influences can be brought pouring in in hundreds. While the to bear on them much more effectively. work at the capital is conducted in Latest tidings from Uganda are not Portuguese, that in the colonies is in Italian, and is under the care of a na- Peking; Methodist Church, North, at tive of Italy. In two of these colonies Nanking; Methodist Church, North, at there are organized churches which have Fuhchan ; Presbyterian ()hurch, North, secured ground. (Jut timber, and securcd at Shantung; Presbyterian Church, material for chapels. North, at Canton.

It is said that the Catholics of Brazil Dr. Judson Smith SBYS: " The Chi. have been very much opposed to the nese are manifestly the governing race provision of the Constitution of the of Eastern and Central Asia, They evi- Republic, which deprives pdesta und dently hold the key to the future of al. employes of the Church of the right to most one half the unevangelized people vote, and also debars priests from be- of the globe; so long as they remain coming members of Congreas. It is without the Gospel. the great bulk of understood that the reason this pro- Asia will be pagan; when they are evan. vision was inserted was that the officers gelized, the continent will be Christian of the Church really held their allegi. and the world will be won." unce to their spiritual superiors us stronger than their allegiance to the There is need for yet more mission- State, and therefore are not such true aries. Kweischow and Kan-suh each citizens of the Republic as would entitle has only three missionaries for 3,000,000 them to a voice in its governments. people. ShenBi has ten lllissionarie';l This provision, however, has been Bome- for 10.000,000, Yun-nan has four miswhat modified. sionBries for 6,000,000.

Brazil, with its fourteen millions, is Dr. Happer writes from Canton, far behind the age in education. With China : "I am preparing to take my ninety-nine per cent of its population fourth and last departure from China. rated as Roman Catholics, it reports It is a terrible work to tear up the eighty-four per cent as illiterates. The roots that have been growing deeper priests have not taught the people mo- and deeper for forty-seven years. But rality, and they in their blindness and as the Lord has laid thc necessity upon ignorance have followed their leaders. me, I can only say, in humble gratitude But a reaction has come, and they are for the privilege of laboring so long in seeking light and life. The Presbyte. this populous land, Thy will be done. rians lire making an earnest effort to When the gracious Lord called me to put upon a good foundation a thor- return to Amel'ica, in former yeBrs, Hd oughly equipped Christian university. each time gave me the privilego of working there, I trust and pray He Canada.-Two Chinamen were re- may give me the privilege of working cently received into the membership of still in some quiet way, as my strength the Church of Christ in Knox Chnrch, may enabl" me to do. I am sending Winnipeg. They had both been under my books home, and hope to resume Christian instruction for several years my studies and use my pan, or do what and had given good evidence both of my hand may find to do." their acquaintance with the great truths of the Gospel and of their desire to Egypt.-M:r. L. D. Wishard, who is lead a Christian life. travelling in the East in the interests of the Young Men's Christian As- China.-The condition of Christian sociation, was recently in Cairo, Egypt., education in China is encouraging. Be- and the United Presbyterian missionsides the Imperial University at Peking, aries there tried the experiment of of which Dr. W. A. p, Martin is presi- advertising a lecture on the relations dent, there are no less than seven other of Christianity to American civilization, colleges-viz., St. John's Episcopal, at The result was an audience of above Shanghai; Southern Methodist, Bt three hundred young men, who listened ShBnghai; Methodist Church, North, Bt attentively. although the lecture was in- terpreted. This is most gratifying in a city like Cairo. Many of the young helpmate, that a woman's condition, men were Moslems. whether as wife or widow, can become more honorable and more worthy of reo The Rev. William Harvey, for many spect." Lady Dufferin gives the opinyears a faithful missionary of the ion that the velY best way in which we United Presbyterian Church in Egypt, can help our Indian sisters is by sup. is at present in this country for a brief plying them with medical relief: 1. visit. He is continually engaged, how- Because it aims at diminishing suffering ever, in making missionary ad(hesses, and at saving life. 2. Because education and will return to Egypt during the and general enlightenment must follow present year. He is at Monmouth, lll. in its train. 3. Because it encourages and inculcates respect and considera- Formosa.-The Rev. Mr. Mackay tion for women. 4. Because it brings has recently written from the island of cultivation and learning in contact with Formosa, to the Canadian Presbyte- the Zenana; and 5. Because in medi. rian Mission with which he is connect. cine and nursing Indian women will ed, concerning an extraordinary turning find professions in the exercise of from idols on the part of the people of which widows, deprived 8S they are of Ka-le-oan, a village, or rather a con- home and family ties, may fill their geries of villages, recently visited by lives with all the interest, occupation, him. A native assistant had com- and honor so sadly wanting in their mtlnced work in that district, but Mr. present state, Mackay had been hindered from going there, though he had had the matter in The census of India, recently com· mind for a dozen years. On his recent pleted, shows that the tolal popUlation visit he found many of the people hav- is now 285,000,000, an increase of 30,- ing a clear idea of Gospel truth, while 090,000 in the last decade. Of this inall of them were wearied of idol wor- crease 3,000,000 is due to accessions of ship. The three main facts in the case territory by conquest. It is calculated Mr. Mackay states thus: 1. Nearly five that the population of India is about a hundred idolaters cleaned their houses fifth of the whole human race. of idols in our presence. 2. ~'hey declared themselves anxious to worship The comments of the Calcutta press the Lord, the Redeemer. 3. They gave on Dr. Pentecost's evangelistic work in a temple built for idols as a house of India are full of appreciation. The worship for the living and true God. editor of the Statesman of that city, and also the missionaries of different de- The Rev. Mr. Jamieson, of the Canada nominations, unite in saying that few Presbyterian Mission in Formosa, died preachers if any have produced such recently at Tamsui, He was a native a profound impression for good upon of Scotland, and went to Formosa in all classes of people, including the 1883. lIe was a devoted missionary, European residents, as Dr. Pentecost. and his death is a sore loss to the work. A society has been formed in Eng- India.-Lady Dufferin, writing in Jand called "The India Widows' the Nineteenth Century on "The Women Union. .. It is an organization of Chrisof India," expresses the fear that their tian women for the purpose of improvsocial condition cannot be modified to ing the condition of Hindu and Mohamany great degree by legislation or by medan widows in India. The membErS outward reforms. She says: "It is are widows only, but any Christian only by the education and elevation of woman may becom!' an associate memwomen that any change can come OVEr ber. They pledge themselves to pray the feeling of the people with regard to that God will break the yoke and set marriage, and it is only when public the captive free. They raise money to opinion ceases to regard her as a chat. be expended in training widows to usetel, and begins to recognize her as a ful industries, and they gather and diffuse information with regard to the people. Nearly ten dollars was saved condition of the widows. in this way.

Dr. George F. Pentecost. who went North Sea."'-The Sailors' Magazine to India last fllli on an evangelistic mis- sllys : "One hundred thonsand dollars sion, took Mr. and ~s. George C. Steb- were contributed in England last year bins with him to lead the singing. to sustain missionary operations on the After laboring a few weeks in Calcutta North Sea among English deep-sea among the Europeans, it was decided fishermen. Ten fully equipped evanto turn to the ed ucated nati ves, and the gelizing vessels, three of which are hossingers left Dr. Pentecost and accom· pital ships, are employed in the work. panied Bishop Thoburn in a visit One of the fishermen" greatly moved by through the country, travelling several the earnestness of a woman missionary, thousand miles and singing in all the expressed his B1lfprise and gratitude principal cities of the Empire. On that she' had come out to do us North their way home they will stop in Egypt, Sea dogs good.•• , P4lestine. Italy, Germany, and England, reaching homo by midsummer. Palestine.-A Scotch missionary at Tiberias says that whereas almost every The New York Evangelist, in a brief Jew in Sated and Tiberias understands paragraph on ,. Hinduism and the Signs Arabic, not more than twenty or thirty. of the Times," says: "An encourage- out of five or six thousand understand ment to missionary effort is found in Judeo·Spanish, and a preacher in that tb.e increasing number of Somaies and language would in truth be "a voice Congresses for securing healthy reforms crying in the wilderness." Two of the in the social life of the Hindus, and in missionaries there are prepared to the preceding changes which made pos- "quote Hebrew" and to conduct sersible the establishment of those asso- vices in it whenever that is seen to be ciations. The time has now come when necessary. To hold Hebrew services Hinduism finds fulfilled in its history would, he insists, be absurd, as the the prophecy of the Christ, 'A man's Jews do not use the language, and very foes shall be they of his own house- many do not understand it. The mishold.' Its most decided and efficient sionaries have thought it wise to conantagonists are the converts from its verse with the Jew'! in the ordinary ranks to Christianity. Under the in- language of every·day life-i.e., with creasing number of these, and of others the Sephardim in Arabic and with the who, while abjuring Hinduism as the Ashkenazim in Jargon, but to preach result of Christian labors and influAnces, only in the language that all could unare not yet fully prepared to embrace derstand. Christianity. Hindu society is comiug to understand its needed reformations; The many recent movements among the Hindu conscience is awaking from the Jews cannot but attract attention. its long slumber; child marriages and Among others it is announced that an the rigid enforcement of caste rules association for the colonization of Palwill be things of the past within the estine has been successfully established lifetime of mllny now living, and the by the Hebrew Workingmen's Club. of end of Hinduism will not be long de- London, which is situated in Whitelayed." chapel, one of the most densely popu- lated districts of the metropolis, where Japan.-It is reported that when the thousands of Hebrews carry on their people in Kobe, Japan, were suffering occupations. The association is sendgreat want, several starving to death, ing shiploads of poor Hebrews from the students of the Kobe Girls' Scho<>l London to Palestine, and will provide for three weeks ate nothing for break- them with funds with which to purfast but rice and pickles, that they chase land and start a home. might save something to give to poor Patagonia.-There has been little into th~ mission field in a place where mission work accomplished in Pata· they can live a community life and work gonia, but the Roman Catholics have a together. They take no vows or permission centre at Viedma, in the south- manent pledges, and receive merely ern part of the country. ~hey have what is necessary for their support. twelve colleges with 5000 students, and The offer has been accepted, and four an industrial school with thirty appren· men are ready to go. The field of thtlir tices of carpenters, blacksmiths, boot- missionary work will be Chota Nagpore, makers, tinkers, and tailors. They a district in India, lying twenty-five have also a dispensary and the only miles west of Calcutta, about as large hospital in the territory. as all England, and containing peoples speaking twenty different languages. Russia.-The persecution that the poor Christians in Southern and Cen- " Missionary teas" have become poptral Russia are suffering should excite ular, and are found a means of drawing wide sympathy. The name " Stundist" larger numbers of people together to was given to them originally on account gain intelligence of missions. and thus of their meeting for an hour for reading increase the interest. The English the Word of God. The first who did have long availed themselves of this so were emigrants from South Germany, means of making meetings of all kinds who called their meeting from the Ger- more popular. The trouble of preparman word sluMe, for hour. Although ing the very slight refreshments is a the persecution has hardly had a par- mere nothing compared with the results allel in Europe since the Reformation, in awakened interest by the good feelthe adherents of this movement are in- ing engendered by the simple breaking creasing rapidly, now numbering many of bread together. thousands. The" Brotherhood of the Sea" is the Spain.-There is news of a triumph name of a new society of two hundred for the cause of mission work from a Norwegian sea captains, who have town in Spain-Rosas-where the peo- pledged themselves to have regular reple elected the Protestant pastor mayor; ligious services on board their ships, and when, on account of the pressure and to conduct everything there and on of his own work, he was obliged to re- shore in the fear of God. fuse the office, his brother; an evangelist, was accorded the honor. The American Board has given out a summary of the results of Protestant Turkey.-The ravages of the cholera missions in recent years: In Japan the in Central Turkey, though extensive twenty-seven Protestant missions have among the Moslems, have not greatly a total adult native membership of affected the Protestants. In noting 28,977. About 5000 members were this fallt a Moslem official exclaims: added to the church rolls during the " How is this, 0 Christians! has God past year. Of the 300 members of the spread a tent over you, out of all the new Japanese Parliament which was people of this city, to preserve you elected last July, twelve are professedly from death ?" Christians. There are about 527 Prot- estant missions in Japan, the first ar- General.-A new missionary move- riving in that country less than twentyment has been inaugurated within the two years ago. In China there are 1295 walls of the University of Dublin, in Protestant missionaries, while the num_ connection with the Society for the ber of adult native communicants is Propagation of the Gospel. A number 37,287. In India and Ceylon the re- sults are the most satisfactory of all, the at young men have approached the Uni- nativA Christians in the schools alone numbering 74,386, though the number versity Auxiliary Committee of the So- of missionaries is less than 300. A ciety, intimating their desire to go forth summary of the number of missionaries to Christian intelligence an aggregate in foreign countries supported by Prot- of not much less than 600,000 children estant societies in the United States, and youth. together with the number of churches, native communioants and contributions The receipts of the Presbyterian for the year 1890, shows the following Woman's Board of the Northwest for totals: 2350 missionaries, 2721 churches, the year recently closed reached the 236,187 native communicants, of whom handsome total of $91,069.70, which 25,963 were added in 1890; $524,217 was made up as follows: Cash from contributed by natives, and $3,977.701 auxiliaries, bands, and Sabbath-schools, contributed in the United States. $77,018,69; legacies, $12,581.96; in- come from real estate, $954.89; mis- According to the American Baptist cellaneous, $199.86 ; with balance from Year Book for 1891, the Regular Bap- previous year, $314.30. tists have in the United States 1382 associations, 34,780 churches, with a mem- Some very humble CJ;1ristians make bership of 3,164,227, an increase for the noble confessions of Christ and become year of upward of 94,000 members. most efJ'ective missionaries. He was only a cabman who died the other day The annual meeting of the Woman's in Edinburgh, but he did not consider Board of Foreign Missions of the Pres- his vocation bcompatible with the serbyterian Chnrch was held recently at vice of his Master. His cab bore the inscription, " What think ye of Christ ?" Auhurn, N. Y., with an attendance of and in the hayloft of his stable he used to hold meeHngs for prayer and testimore t1:an two hundred missionaries, mony. His mates called him" Holy delegates, and visitors. The reports Peter." It was the kind of holiness showed sixty-four missionaries and which attracts and does not repel. He twenty-six Bible readers in the employ " reached th/l masses" withont making of the Board in Africa, South America, any fuss about it. Mexico, China, Japan, India, Korea, Siam, Persia, Syria, and among the Christian Endeavor.-The plan of North American Indians. The receipts attempting to raise a half million dolwere $67,000, an advance on the pre- lars yearly for missionary work through vious year of $10,000. The employ- Christian Endeavor SocietieR, each ment of female physicians was specially member giving two cents a week, is mentioned, and regret expressed at the meeting with greRt success. One hunnecessity, through lack of funds, of dred and fifty societies report 5000 closing a hospital in Persia. names-that means $5000 ; which sum will support seventy first-class native Some one states St. Paul's missionary preachers in India and China. creed thus: 1. I believe that whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord A son of a Modoc chief is the presishall be saved. 2. I believe that no dent of the Christian Endeavor Society heathen will call on Him in whom he in Yainax Indian School, Bly, Ore. has not believed. 3. I believe that in order for the heathen to believe the Henry M. Stanley tells that oncey Gospel they must hear the Gospel. 4. in the heart of Dark Africa, a native I believe that the heathen will n(Ver was dragged before him by some of his hear the Gospel till a preacher preaches followers for stealing a gun. Stanley it to them. 5. I believe that a preacher, looked at the gun; it clearly belonged in order to preach to the heathen, must to his expedition. The poor man who be sent to them. This creed is found had it was frightened at the mention of in Rom. 10 : 13-15. Stanley's name, and could hardly 'find his voice or say a word, only, " I am a The sohools Bustained by the various son of God, I would not steal!" This American missionary societies contain almost 175,000 pupils, and the 12,000 Protestant missbn schools are training he repeated again and again. It was have given cause for offence quite apart all he could say. from their being Christians. It is so hard ever to get at the truth underlying Stanley was interested, and it dawned apparent facts. Anyhow we often talk on him that this man was probably one as if there were no more martyrs. Are of the converts of some of the mission. not these poor people hungering on the aries laboring in that region, and he mountains, almost within sight of their accordingly gave him the gen, and 0.1. old homes, martyrs in the truest sense? lowed him to go, while they pursued There are very many Roman Catholics their way. here, and fuey seem to be a power in the land, which in itself must be an At the next station where they stopped offence. But other Christian bodies they found the gun waiting for them. seem making good helldway."-China It appeared that the gun had probably Mail, April, 7th, 1891, Hong Kong Pape1·. been lost. This man had found it, and when he was set free he at once went The Christia~ at Work will pay a with it to the missionary for instruc· liberal sum for information giving the tions, and by his directions it was sent names of the United States senators where Stanley would get it. who voted against the ratification of the Brussels Treaty formed for the sup. But what a light must have touched pression of the African slave trade, the that darkened son of Africa, who, abolition of the rum traffic, anu for. though brought up in all vileness and bidding the selling of fire-arms to the theft and sin, had come to realize the natives. glorious dignity of a divine paternity, and say, " I AM A SON OF GOD; I WOULD A missionary from China says" that NOT STEAL !" if there is anything which lays hold on the poor people there, it is the simple A Chungking correspondent of the story of the crucifixion of our Lord North Carolina Daily News writes: Jesus Christ. It is not the morality, or " When not schwa-ing, the people here the miracles of the Gospel, or even the seem by preference to go in for a little wonderful saying and speeches of our bit of persecution. Last July only Lord Jesus Christ, but the old story of sixty miles from Chungking, Pere Pons, the cross, of the blood, of the sacrific!", one of the Roman Catholic Fathel's of the satisfaction of Christ in dying here, was suddenly warned to fly, He for sinners on the tree-that is the could not believe it, But, happily for power for good in touching the heart him, he did fly when he heard the guns and awakening the conscience." firing. The mob had risen, and eight Chinese were killed, and their bodies The Scotch missionaries in the burned in the fire of their burning Punjab of Indio. rejoice over a rich har. houses, The others fled, and some vest of souls. At the station of Sialkot 2000 native Christians are still starving they baptized thirty converts four years upon the mountains but for the help ago; but last year the number was 0.1. sent to them from time to time, What ready eight hundred, and the blessed makes it specially hard upon the poor work is going on increasingly. people is they had just got in their crops. The Chinese authorities have The Baptist Missionary Union sent to punish the offenders, and it sends out this year the largest number seems one or two poor people have been of missionaries ever sent in a ~ingle pnnished, but not the ringleaders, so year. Forty-four of the sixty are newly the poor refugees dare not return. appointed. It is wort.h noticing that The Chinese authorities say they dare the largest band-eighteen-go to Bur. not do more, because the whole district mah, that field where Baptist effort has is incensed against the Christians. been so greatly blessed from the begin. This may be only an excuse. On the other hand, the Roman Catholics may' ning. Ten go to the Teloogoos of India, .. It is with missionary work a8 with eight to Assam, and the remainder are everything else. ThQse who know lit- scattered in China, Japan, and Africa. tle, care little and give little. Those who know most are most interested, and Missions and Commerce.-At one give liberally." time it was thought that the money given to the cause of missions was At a recent missionary meeting of wasted. No intelligent man thinks so the Reformed Church at Saugerties, Mr. now. England gives more for missions Scoville said: " We hear the complaint than all the rest of the world combined, of draining a country or community of but English commerce has gained ten needed funds. Listen to the telephone pounds for every pound England has of the ages, ' Why was not this ointinvested in missions. Christianity and ment sold for three hundred pence and commerce go hand in hand. The Gos- given to the poor?' Would it have pel is God's power to save from sin, and been? The blessing of missions is from all the imbruting and degrading that it is the work of the Church. consequences of sin. The Gospel un- Why was it not completed before this derlies our commerce and our civiliza- age? Because this age needs to do it. tion as a root underlies a plant. – A. Missions now are a test of Christian McLean, D.D. character. The Church needs a touch of heroism in it. Is the cross an orna- There are, so it is said, five hundred ment ot the declaration of a princimillionaires in New York, lIome of them ple ?" worth from one hundred to three hundred millions of dollars. We suppose A Japanese converted to Christ these men are-Buddhists! seems at once to betake himself to the labor of teaching the truth to his During the last four years seventy- friends at home and at a distance, and nine English university men have be- thus is the way prepared for the mincome missionaries. ister of Christ. No wonder that with such preparatory service the truth is •• You wish to teach our women to running in that land, and being gloriread, do you?" scornfully said an offi- fied. cial of the Hindus to a missionary from America, and added, .. Next you will There are those who wish to be seek permission to teach our cows!" Christians in secret, and those even in But what good has come to the Hindu lands where it is deemed no reproach by his supreme selfishness toward to follow Christ. But we hear of a mother and sister, daughter and wife? Japanese workman, who was necessarily He has not progressed one inch in thou- away from his shop most of the day, sands of years except as men who look who put the following notice on the upon women as their equals have placed door: .. I am a Christian; and if any in his un~killed hands the inventions of one likes to go in and read my Good Occidental civilization and taught him Book while I am out, he may. Buddhour ideas of literature and law, of art ist priests need not come here. I do and commerce. He has not risen one not want them any more." hair in the scale of being except as our missionaries have brought to him that There is but one lake on the surface Gospel which says, .. There shall be no of the globe from which there is no more curse, for the former things are outlet, and that is the Dead Sea, which passed away," and which restores the receives much, but gives nothing. joint headship set forth in the Divine Such a lake is a perfect illustrfltion of a words: " Let us make man in our im_ church all whose efforts termi nato upon age after our likeness, and let them have itself. Around it there will be desodominion," lation, and in it there will be no life.- William M. Taylor, D.D.